whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o not_o oppress_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o when_o we_o show_v not_o only_o particular_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v err_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n also_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o niece_n lateran_n florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v they_o or_o not_o to_o deny_v our_o objection_n 2_o therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o council_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v general_a and_o lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a distinction_n now_o in_o fashion_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o call_v or_o lawful_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o hold_v by_o his_o legate_n be_v free_a from_o error_n unless_o the_o pope_n ratify_v it_o upon_o which_o ratification_n he_o think_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v depend_v sup_v 1._o can._n loc_n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o concl_n 1._o staple_n relect_v controu_fw-fr 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4_o 2_o can._n concl_n 2._o stapl._n ubi_fw-la sup_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctor_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o general_a council_n not_o assemble_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n 3._o a_o general_a council_n 2._o 3_o can._n c._n 5._o azor_n institut_fw-la to_o 2._o l._n 5._o c_o 12._o dom._n bann_n p._n 135._o concl_n 2._o 4_o can_n c._n 4._o concl_n 3._o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o due_o call_v and_o celebrate_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o yet_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v err_v 4._o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v err_v my_o adversary_n answer_v by_o the_o last_o of_o these_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o counsel_n who_o error_n we_o most_o object_n he_o will_v confess_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o though_o i_o believe_v neither_o the_o calling_n continuance_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v these_o counsel_n who_o error_n i_o object_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o i_o avouch_v their_o error_n chief_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n therein_o who_o have_v less_o err_v and_o more_o maintain_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v less_o meddle_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o charge_v with_o innovate_a the_o ancient_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o our_o adversary_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n to_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v general_a or_o national_a call_v or_o not_o call_v continue_v or_o not_o continue_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n allow_v they_o they_o be_v the_o sound_a counsel_n that_o he_o lest_o allow_v 3_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n for_o he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v no_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n authority_n can_v free_v counsel_n from_o err_a d._n err_a papa_n in_o casu_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la iute_v privatuâ—_n papatu_fw-la dom._n jacobat_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10._o art_n 7._o p._n 727_o d._n who_o himself_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a time_n certain_a parasite_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v their_o faction_n strong_a begin_v to_o teach_v it_o for_o waldensis_n sup_v waldensis_n wald._n ubi_fw-la sup_v say_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n nor_o a_o common_a decree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o peradventure_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a symbolical_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o challenge_v faith_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o alphonsus_n 4._o alphonsus_n adu_n haer._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o call_v they_o impudent_a flatterer_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o not_o err_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n always_o have_v maintain_v this_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o proverb_n grow_v 8._o grow_v dici_fw-la solet_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienses_fw-la non_fw-la transire_fw-la montes_fw-la alph._n à ._fw-la caâ—t_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o article_n of_o paris_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o alps._n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n 1566_o florence_n zabar_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n p._n 703._o edit_n basil_n 1566_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o for_o if_o he_o err_v than_o a_o council_n have_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v he_o wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n make_v resistance_n in_o this_o point_n because_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subvert_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n hold_v or_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o heretic_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o the_o controversy_n depend_v between_o us._n next_o whether_o the_o thing_n object_v be_v error_n or_o no_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o such_o as_o my_o replyar_n be_v our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o example_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o several_a point_n which_o we_o reject_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n vienna_n constance_n trent_n florence_n colen_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o assertion_n we_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n teach_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o time_n which_o the_o repliar_a must_v not_o think_v to_o outface_v with_o say_v we_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterpret_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n for_o we_o both_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n true_o and_o challenge_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o ensue_v touch_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o accuse_v and_o refuse_v as_o erroneous_a in_o that_o which_o adrian_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n in_o another_o council_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a hold_v at_o frankford_n chap._n xlviii_o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankfurt_n 2._o how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 3._o what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v 4._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankfurt_n be_v frankfurt_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n 5._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v a.d.m._n white_a make_v his_o fair_a flourish_n about_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n condemn_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n reader_n pag._n 278._o wh._n in_o his_o praef_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o first_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o man_n must_v account_v image_n go_n this_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n who_o know_v
people_n live_v in_o marriage_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o secret_a cohabitation_n much_o report_v but_o whether_o they_o company_v together_o or_o no_o the_o example_n show_v they_o be_v marry_v they_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n they_o have_v child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o together_o which_o liberty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 194._o constantinople_n est_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ball_n p._n 194._o which_o be_v universal_a 38._o universal_a see_v simanch_n institut_fw-la tit_n 4._o n._n 38._o and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o legitimate_a 13._o legitimate_a can_v 13._o allow_v both_o the_o marriage_n and_o cohabitation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolical_a constitution_n gr_n constitution_n socr._n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o gr_n zozom_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o gr_n the_o like_a do_v paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niece_n 344._o niece_n the_o way_n 2._o edit_n p._n 344._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o canon_n which_o here_o i_o will_v put_v into_o english_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n put_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receave_v she_o again_o but_o if_o he_o persevere_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o cannon_n also_o mention_n bishop_n have_v wife_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lawful_a cohabitation_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v our_o adversary_n answer_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a church_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o they_o alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n that_o have_v alter_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a heretic_n that_o condemn_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o the_o west_n church_n also_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n till_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o 10._o as_o the_o way_n digr_n 51._o n._n 10._o i_o show_v exstinguist_n it_o 5._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 47._o jos_n angl._n flo._n ril_n in_o 4_o p._n 386._o antidid_fw-la colon._n p._n 128._o coster_n enchir._n p._n 517._o greg._n val_n tom_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 5._o punct_a 5._o all_o papist_n i_o think_v will_v grant_v that_o marry_a minister_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o apostle_n mariana_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_a p._n 47._o time_n and_o after_o yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v so_o to_o mayor_n uxotis_fw-la mayor_n comment_fw-fr in_o tit._n c._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxotis_fw-la say_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n marry_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v by_o indulgence_n that_o indulgence_n be_v sotoes_n conceit_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faction_n against_o priest_n marriage_n begin_v betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o godly_a bb._n dionysius_n for_o example_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n b._n corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n p._n 41._o b._n call_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o allege_v therefore_o non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la mant_n fast_o 1._o and_o the_o example_n of_o simplicius_n before_o allege_v still_o they_o marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n under_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n marius_n a_o papist_n ult._n papist_n de_fw-fr schism_n &_o council_n part_n 3._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la which_o be_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v wife_n and_o when_o the_o restraint_n come_v in_o he_o can_v tell_v though_o he_o have_v most_o diligent_o inquire_v 517_o inquire_v cromer_n de_fw-fr orig._n &_o gest_n polon_n l._n 7._o p._n 517_o in_o poland_n they_o have_v their_o wife_n till_o almost_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n prohibitas_fw-la christ_n henr._n hunting_n p_o 378._o prohibuit_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la prohibitas_fw-la in_o england_n as_o long_o 377._o long_o auentin_n l._n 5._o see_v the_o way_n pag_n 377._o in_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n as_o long_o which_o i_o presume_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o so_o stiff_o have_v mainetain_v if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v 26._o q._n 2._o sor_n clictou_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr c._n 4._o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o oppose_v first_o by_o faction_n and_o then_o by_o tyranny_n they_o stand_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n aureolus_n 185._o aureolus_n 4._o d._n 37._o p_o 185._o say_v the_o common_a way_n of_o hold_v be_v that_o order_n have_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n annex_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o god_n by_o no_o divine_a law_n make_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o the_o church_n which_o make_v this_o institution_n have_v be_v a_o faction_n first_o of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o then_o of_o antichristian_a heretic_n conduct_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n and_o open_v the_o whole_a pedigree_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v further_o that_o which_o sup_n which_o istud_fw-la onus_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la monstra_fw-la fecit_fw-la ab_fw-la audaci_fw-la sertur_fw-la pietaâ—e_fw-la repertum_fw-la mant._n fast_o l._n 1._o see_v joh_n mar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n not_o a_o few_o of_o his_o fellow_n supply_v for_o he_o that_o by_o lead_v from_o god_n ordinance_n it_o have_v fill_v their_o clergy_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o villainy_n he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o will_v subscribe_v to_o chap._n liii_o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o distinction_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v maintain_v be_v examine_v and_o our_o adversary_n final_o convict_v of_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o their_o image_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v against_o image_n worship_n a._n d._n five_o touch_v image_n whereas_o m._n white_a &c_n white_a white_a pag._n 344_o of_o the_o first_o edit_n &_o 345._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n where_o for_o shame_n he_o add_v a_o limitation_n say_v some_o of_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n absolute_o say_v without_o limitation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v &c_n &c_n say_v 281._o pag._n 281._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o first_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o beworship_v with_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v more_o honour_v of_o we_o then_o their_o image_n be_v not_o honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n second_o although_o some_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o the_o prototypon_n be_v yet_o these_o be_v but_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o these_o some_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o m._n white_n seem_v willing_a to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o though_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o very_a honour_n due_a to_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o be_v indeed_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o none_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n can_v conceive_v and_o judge_v those_o therefore_o that_o use_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n only_o improper_o and_o per_fw-la accident_n or_o at_o the_o most_o analogicè_fw-la all_o which_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o
have_v ch._n 48._o n._n 4._o elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n walafridus_n strabo_n d._n strabo_n in_o his_o colendi_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la &_o hebetudinem_fw-la pag._n 3_o 37._o b._n novimus_fw-la non_fw-la adorandas_fw-la nec_fw-la colendas_fw-la iconas_fw-la ib._n d._n call_v it_o superstition_n and_o blockishness_n to_o worship_v they_o jonas_n the_o b._n of_o orleans_n live_v the_o same_o time_n c._n time_n pag._n 609._o bibl_n ss_z patrum_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o tom_n 5._o pag._n 609._o c._n that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n answer_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n we_o do_v not_o think_v any_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n but_o we_o worship_v it_o only_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v we_o reprove_v and_o detest_v as_o well_o as_o you_o because_o when_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o image_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v invey_v against_o for_o give_v to_o a_o infirm_a and_o beggarly_a image_n the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o divinity_n how_o much_o the_o maintainer_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o error_n go_v astray_o from_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o particular_o declare_v god_n grant_v they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o hold_v and_o follow_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n who_o have_v enthral_v themselves_o to_o this_o most_o wicked_a error_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o agobardus_n the_o b._n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 237._o worship_v de_n pick_v &_o imag_n pag._n 237._o wherein_o he_o say_v they_o which_o answer_n they_o think_v no_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o image_n they_o worship_v but_o only_o they_o worship_v it_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v be_v easy_o answer_v again_o because_o if_o the_o image_n he_o worship_v be_v not_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o use_v not_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v express_v by_o the_o ancient_a after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n rather_o for_o love_n and_o memory_n than_o for_o any_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n and_o conclude_v his_o book_n 251._o book_n agobard_fw-mi pag._n 251._o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sincere_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a custom_n this_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n let_v this_o highway_n therefore_o be_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ramm_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o this_o image-worshippe_n thus_o set_v afoot_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o be_v not_o uniform_o entertain_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o appear_v by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n that_o even_o within_o these_o 400_o year_n imag_n year_n see_v polyd._n invent_v l._n 6._o c._n 13._o gers_n declat_fw-la compend_v defect_n eccl_n n._n 67._o henric._n quodl_v 10._o q._n 6._o dur._n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o dur._n rational_a l._n 1._o c._n 3_o n._n 4._o pic._n mirand_n apol_n q_o 3_o holt._n in_o sap._n lect_n 157._o b._n catharin_n l._n the_o cult_a imag_n biel_n lect_n 49._o cassand_n consult_v tit_n de_fw-fr imag_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o it_o mislike_v and_o condemn_v it_o chap._n liiii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v at_o this_o day_n by_o many_o papist_n nun_n briget_v speech_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o cyrils_n riddle_n a._n d._n six_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n other_o pag._n 285._o 1_o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2.13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n 21._o &_o deinceps_fw-la &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 7.8_o jodoc._n cocc_n &_o other_o there_o be_v so_o sufficient_a testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o m._n white_n dare_v adventure_v to_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o antiquity_n especial_o upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n and_o insufficient_a authority_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_o answer_v by_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v ink_n and_o paper_n about_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o authority_n may_v as_o occasion_v urge_v be_v more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o another_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pastoral_n power_n over_o all_o christ_n sheep_n be_v equal_o in_o all_o pope_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n peculiar_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o 30._o but_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o n._n 11._o &_o inde_fw-la &_o digr_n 30._o i_o show_v this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v give_v neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n and_o make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o consort_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o their_o guise_n be_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n with_o much_o breath_n but_o when_o they_o be_v a_o little_a take_v down_o they_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a ink_n and_o paper_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_o they_o marvel_v we_o dare_v adventure_v upon_o so_o slight_a ground_n their_o grave_a onset_n that_o promise_v all_o sincerity_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n be_v resolve_v into_o thrasonical_a brag_n for_o the_o testimony_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v be_v less_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o now_o it_o be_v but_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o what_o he_o now_o practice_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v or_o usurp_v more_o than_o the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n have_v be_v unlawful_a i_o show_v his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n his_o intermeddle_v with_o appeal_v his_o go_v beyond_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o outstrip_v the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o malepertnesse_n with_o king_n and_o their_o state_n be_v all_o condemn_v in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n when_o he_o bid_v i_o show_v what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o romish_a church_n now_o hold_v or_o deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o his_o author_n coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n but_o have_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o his_o author_n say_v it_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v daylight_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v vent_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o other_o of_o his_o own_o side_n but_o be_v at_o that_o fault_n with_o his_o directè_fw-la and_o indirectè_fw-la that_o we_o just_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o dote_v ely_n dote_v the_o b._n of_o ely_n as_o good_a a_o man_n and_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n have_v so_o uncase_v he_o that_o the_o title_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o greatness_n shall_v deceive_v we_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reply_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n spend_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o triple_a crown_n upon_o ink_n and_o paper_n he_o can_v justify_v his_o present_a usurpation_n which_o not_o we_o alone_o abhor_v but_o his_o own_o church_n ven._n church_n see_v controu_fw-fr memorab_n inter_fw-la paul_n 5._o &_o ven._n at_o venice_n and_o at_o 1612._o at_o de_fw-fr eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la potest_fw-la paris_n 1612._o paris_n this_o day_n have_v cast_v off_o and_o extant_a and_o occh._n rosell_n rosat_n marsil_n maior_fw-la alliac_n zabarel_n cusan_a dante_n be_v walran_n lupold_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o book_n be_v well_o know_v and_o extant_a many_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n have_v condemn_v and_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n labour_v to_o restrain_v and_o the_o replier_n be_v too_o immodest_a to_o say_v he_o marvel_n i_o dare_v adventure_v to_o reckon_v this_o of_o all_o point_n when_o the_o disagreement_n from_o antiquity_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o no_o point_n that_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o 96._o as_o brig_n revel_v l_o 6_o c._n 96._o nun_n brigit_fw-la sometime_o write_v he_o that_o shall_v cry_v come_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n now_o cry_v come_v and_o see_v i_o in_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n
of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o conclusion_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o my_o adversary_n will_v answer_v my_o proof_n 5_o first_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o private_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n suppose_v the_o say_a company_n be_v not_o so_o assist_v but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o assist_v any_o who_o interpret_v contrary_a to_o it_o which_o i_o think_v too_o and_o therefore_o never_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n nor_o gainsaid_a the_o argument_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n but_o when_o these_o private_a man_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o this_o holy_a catholic_a universal_a christian_a church_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n than_o i_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n want_v it_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v wherein_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n differ_v note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v 3._o way_n first_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n collective_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o express_o 1532._o express_o princip_n doctr_n pag._n 99_o &_o 101._o edit_n ascen_n a_o 1532._o waldensis_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n mean_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o mother_n of_o believer_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v not_o any_o special_a church_n not_o the_o african_a as_o donatus_n say_v not_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o know_v have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o time_n be_v it_o which_o contain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o certain_a truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n second_o for_o any_o part_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o country_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o greece_n rome_n corinth_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n congregat_v in_o a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a three_o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o romish_a church_n peculiarly_a contain_v that_o faction_n which_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n and_o life_n under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n in_o which_o sense_n my_o adversary_n and_o all_o papist_n always_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_n fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o corundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la reginunt_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la schismatici_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subsunt_fw-la legitimo_fw-la pastori_fw-la bell._n the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hominum_fw-la câ—etus_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la apite_fw-la &_o â—â—us_o in_o terris_fw-la vicario_n pastore_v ac_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la agens_fw-la simanch_n cath._n instit_fw-la tâ—t_fw-la 24._o n._n 1._o define_v it_o by_o this_o romish_a faith_n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v thus_o lay_v i_o propound_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n first_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o expound_v can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n never_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o 3.15_o for_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o a_o private_a man_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o hold_v a_o error_n second_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o against_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o truth_n with_o his_o church_n therein_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o not_o infallible_o every_o parcel_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o every_o part_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v sufficient_o uphold_v if_o he_o so_o support_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n err_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o other_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o this_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o deny_v nor_o do_v not_o three_o a_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o papacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o the_o late_a invention_n of_o man_n add_v unto_o it_o four_o private_a man_n and_o private_a company_n of_o man_n believe_v and_o expound_v contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n resist_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o papacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o excrement_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o win_v or_o leprosy_n grow_v on_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o wen_n or_o purge_v away_o the_o leprosy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o resist_v or_o wrong_v the_o body_n 6_o these_o four_o proposition_n thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v manifest_v my_o adversary_n do_v but_o cavil_n in_o this_o place_n for_o if_o his_o conclusion_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o private_a man_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n no_o man_n will_v speak_v against_o he_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o last_o of_o my_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o expound_v scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o i_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o not_o affirm_v that_o private_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n not_o see_v it_o but_o only_o that_o private_a man_n believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a thereof_o without_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unamine_fw-la interpretation_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o live_a pastor_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxiii_o 1._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o luther_n reject_v the_o father_n 3._o occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n 4._o the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n 6._o m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n 7._o scripture_n be_v the_o
in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n hold_v we_o also_o may_v keep_v three_o this_o canon_n be_v move_v 46._o move_v sed_fw-la &_o canon_n illos_fw-la spectantes_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparent_a ex_fw-la admonitione_n siritij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la scribentis_fw-la ante_fw-la decennium_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicuius_fw-la alterius_fw-la coneilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la acceptas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la siritij_fw-la papae_fw-la litteras_fw-la celebrati_fw-la baro._n a_o 397._o n._n 46._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n and_o therefore_o most_o strong_o justify_v my_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o siritius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v the_o council_n thereunto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a siritius_n make_v the_o restraint_n the_o reply_v possible_a will_v say_v but_o the_o council_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o antiquity_n keep_v it_o and_o so_o the_o restraint_n be_v long_o before_o siritius_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o suggest_v the_o motion_n suggest_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o siritius_n move_v the_o restraint_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o innovate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o reply_n and_o most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v siritius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n four_o i_o answer_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o be_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v live_v honest_o and_o chaste_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n and_o not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a season_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o b_o b._n it_o be_v say_v to_o aurelius_n his_o motion_n by_o all_o the_o bb._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n the_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n abstain_v also_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o chastity_n be_v maintain_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o that_o contrary_a their_o wife_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o command_v chastity_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reply_n 13.4_o reply_n heb._n 13.4_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o man_n own_o lawful_a wife_n second_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 310._o time_n see_v baro._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o balsam_n who_o put_v this_o canon_n into_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carth._n p._n 310._o for_o many_o thing_n be_v print_v in_o one_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o balsam_n another_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la abstineant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la can_v 74._o synodi_fw-la carth._n apud_fw-la balsam_n ordain_v that_o priest_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n at_o set_a time_n but_o other_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v thereto_o but_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v marriage_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o those_o set_a time_n three_o balsamon_n expound_v these_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o word_n in_o can_v 4._o out_o of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o last_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v their_o company_n with_o they_o but_o in_o their_o set_a time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o set_a day_n of_o every_o man_n course_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n 74._o altar_n in_o can_v 74._o and_o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n bishop_n have_v their_o wife_n without_o prejudice_n with_o who_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o course_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o week_n if_o therefore_o the_o reply_n have_v devise_v with_o long_a deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v i_o a_o better_a weapon_n against_o himself_o than_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n himself_o and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n but_o only_a abstinence_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a time_n 3_o four_o touch_v image_n i_o show_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o use_v and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bid_v i_o see_v bellarmine_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o allege_v neither_o example_n nor_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o stand_v to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v or_o permit_v they_o i_o show_v no_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o must_v be_v answer_v again_o by_o disproove_v the_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v not_o give_v much_o for_o bellarmine_n prove_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n 800_o year_n ago_o mislike_v it_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o tract_n that_o abul_n in_o sent._n 4._o q._n 5._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2_o peres_n tradit_fw-la 3._o tract_n most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a himself_o have_v a_o good_a steel_n conscience_n when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o a_o unsettle_a opinion_n gainesay_v by_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o nicen_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o image_n worship_n that_o it_o say_v express_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a answer_n and_o like_o the_o former_a of_o siritius_n for_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v it_o can_v not_o they_o that_o decree_v idolatry_n learn_v of_o their_o image_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v there_o any_o more_o truth_n in_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n then_o in_o the_o image_n worship_v itself_o this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cathage_n where_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o siritius_n that_o make_v the_o restraint_n suggest_v so_o much_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v the_o repliar_a hear_v i_o a_o word_n with_o patience_n of_o this_o paltry_a nicen_n council_n 48._o council_n ch._n 48._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o it_o decree_v a_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a._n church_n claud_n espencae_n 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o a._n have_v late_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o council_n defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v abuse_v thereto_o the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o action_n of_o the_o council_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o what_o impudency_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v able_a no_o better_o to_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o his_o own_o waldensis_n call_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v his_o accustom_a argument_n it_o be_v false_a as_o our_o divine_n abundant_o testify_v but_o be_v not_o waldensis_n his_o own_o divine_a and_o be_v not_o his_o testimony_n enough_o to_o discharge_v i_o who_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o say_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o own_o
epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v
do_v take_v off_o their_o bell_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o where_o fill_v every_o hedge_n and_o outhouse_n with_o their_o tune_n no_o marvel_v if_o other_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o themselves_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o learn_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n august_n august_n the_o learned_a to_o ply_v with_o their_o art_n and_o the_o simple_a with_o their_o error_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o enough_o to_o amaze_v a_o man_n to_o listen_v they_o whether_o he_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v their_o people_n wild_a discourse_n modesty_n be_v banish_v christian_n charity_n that_o shall_v guide_v all_o man_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n be_v extinguish_v confidence_n and_o prefidence_n carry_v out_o all_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v sacrilegious_o disgrace_v 37.31_o gen._n 37.31_o as_o joseph_n coat_n be_v dip_v in_o blood_n the_o pope_n breve_n and_o bare_a lust_n sway_v all_o thing_n with_o they_o no_o rule_n of_o reason_n no_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n will_n his_o breast_n must_v inspire_v all_o thing_n his_o determination_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o who_o speak_v must_v be_v regard_v albertin_n staplet_n albertin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o their_o question_n and_o disputation_n hildebrandize_n and_o be_v fortify_v with_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a authority_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hear_v this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o mahomet_n can_v do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o koran_n alchor_n alchor_n three_o angel_n take_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n the_o first_o rip_v his_o breast_n and_o wash_v his_o bowel_n in_o snow_n the_o second_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o take_v out_o a_o black_a grain_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o close_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o perfect_a then_o they_o weigh_v he_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n and_o ten_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o the_o angel_n bad_a let_v he_o go_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o weigh_v against_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n good_a fortune_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o latter_a divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n special_o in_o their_o school_n he_o have_v fall_v short_a of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n when_o not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v determine_v they_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n but_o all_o age_n have_v do_v it_o before_o us._n clemangis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o gerson_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v to_o decay_n and_o go_v to_o nought_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v before_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v bewail_v or_o utter_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v of_o remedy_n what_o hope_v of_o amendment_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v where_o we_o may_v speak_v neither_o of_o amendment_n nor_o remedy_n where_o they_o that_o give_v the_o wound_n be_v count_v good_a and_o excellent_a and_o rare_a man_n worthy_a of_o all_o commendation_n and_o reward_n and_o they_o which_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o off_o be_v call_v lewd_a perfidious_a and_o wicked_a person_n worthy_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o immoderate_a and_o unbounded_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n howsoever_o man_n complain_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o it_o please_v eccl_n de_fw-fr sept._n stat_fw-la eccl_n vbertine_n say_v albeit_o among_o the_o locust_n there_o be_v but_o one_o king_n that_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o principality_n in_o evil_a yet_o the_o sanctity_n of_o prelate_n can_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o such_o wickedness_n until_o first_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v by_o pompous_a ambition_n and_o multiply_v the_o superfluous_a state_n of_o temporality_n by_o simoniacal_a covetousness_n perverse_a election_n and_o carnal_a promotion_n of_o such_o as_o they_o favour_v and_o neglect_v of_o spiritual_a worship_n these_o wicked_a disposition_n go_v before_o the_o devil_n at_o last_o by_o these_o mean_n may_v full_o bring_v in_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o the_o grand_a mischief_n jerem._n in_o lament_n jerem._n pascasius_fw-la complain_v 700_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o belong_v to_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n administer_v it_o nor_o no_o worldly_a affair_n but_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n put_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n so_o presumptuous_o contest_v with_o god_n anoint_a king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o breviar_a luc._n 22._o liberat._v breviar_a nor_o when_o leo_n the_o first_o with_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n upon_o their_o knee_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o synod_n nor_o when_o leo_n the_o four_o grat._n grat._n say_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n inconuenient_o or_o not_o hold_v the_o path_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v reform_v what_o he_o have_v offend_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n begin_v his_o law_n with_o we_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n novel_a novel_a and_o alexandria_n auentin_n auentin_n nor_o be_v his_o prelate_n the_o companion_n of_o prince_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a take_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o his_o proud_a crosiar_n staff_n with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o see_v our_o shepherd_n that_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o ostentation_n in_o wealth_n in_o excess_n challenge_v the_o great_a emperor_n but_o these_o monster_n grow_v up_o since_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o thomas_n of_o england_n say_v that_o which_o breed_v they_o be_v the_o love_n of_o temporalty_n gen._n tho._n in_o 6._o gen._n exit_fw-la tunc_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la gigantes_fw-la in_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o mirabilibus_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la qui_fw-la potius_fw-la videntur_fw-la reges_fw-la vel_fw-la marchiones_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la abbates_n &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la erigatur_fw-la statue_n babilonis_n &_o terrena_fw-la civitas_fw-la dilatetur_fw-la these_o man_n not_o remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o picture_n the_o eye_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n timae_fw-la plato_n timae_fw-la yet_o every_o colour_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o paint_v it_o lest_o so_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o outward_a greatness_n and_o usurpation_n will_v set_v forth_o their_o priesthood_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o liberality_n of_o godly_a prince_n who_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o they_o do_v for_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n hypomnem_fw-la ambition_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o pope_n some_o time_n so_o hy_z power_n he_o about_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o silly_a kime_n the_o proud_a pope_n thrust_v he_o out_o chave_v sim._n schard_v hypomnem_fw-la thus_o at_o last_o they_o shoulder_v into_o their_o throne_n and_o steal_v their_o sceptre_n one_o rupescissanus_n a_o friar_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n some_o 300_o year_n since_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o peacock_n who_o all_o the_o bird_n have_v enrich_v with_o their_o feather_n whereby_o she_o be_v grow_v so_o proud_a that_o she_o will_v never_o know_v herself_o till_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v come_v another_o day_n and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o own_o feather_n leave_v she_o as_o bald_a and_o naked_a as_o they_o find_v she_o and_o then_o as_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o their_o humiliation_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o call_v your_o highness_n to_o
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
into_o their_o tuition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o disease_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v patron_n 8._o patron_n nu._n 8._o the_o friar_n so_o pill_v the_o country_n and_o lay_v upon_o honest_a householder_n that_o they_o eat_v they_o out_o of_o door_n 10._o door_n nurse_n 10._o when_o suit_n arise_v the_o party_n be_v draw_v to_o rome_n and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o cause_n determine_v in_o their_o own_o court_n at_o home_n 12._o home_n nu._n 11_o &_o 12._o or_o have_v judge_n depute_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n 13._o pope_n nu._n 13._o immunity_n and_o exemption_n be_v grant_v 14._o grant_v nu._n 14._o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n void_a be_v give_v to_o courtesan_n and_o unable_a person_n 18._o person_n nu._n 18._o who_o also_o have_v device_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n to_o disturb_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o honest_a benefice_a man_n that_o be_v 19_o be_v nu._n 19_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n or_o familiar_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n defraud_a mâ—â—â—_n of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o they_o be_v lawful_a patron_n indâ—_n patron_n nu._n 20._o &_o indâ—_n the_o pope_n chancery_n overruled_n all_o thing_n 35._o thing_n nu._n 34._o 35._o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o trifle_n and_o many_o time_n for_o nothing_o 41._o nothing_o nu._n 40._o 41._o clergy_n man_n get_v other_o man_n inheritance_n 47._o inheritance_n nu._n 47._o bishop_n admit_v vile_a and_o unable_a person_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o for_o the_o 48._o the_o nu._n 48._o consecration_n of_o 49._o of_o nu._n 49._o church_n 50._o church_n nu._n 50._o altar_n churchyard_n 52._o churchyard_n nu._n 52._o baptise_v bell_n 52._o bell_n nu._n 52._o make_v new_a holiday_n 54_o holiday_n nu._n 53._o 54_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v abbot_n and_o abbass_n draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n 54._o money_n quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la immani_fw-la vendunt_fw-la pretio_fw-la nu_fw-la 54._o the_o pope_n daily_o make_v new_a office_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o much_o money_n 56._o money_n nu._n 56._o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n for_o money_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n into_o their_o own_o court_n and_o there_o most_o unreasonable_o molest_v and_o peel_v they_o 67._o they_o nu._n 67._o they_o punish_v sin_n by_o the_o purse_v 68_o purse_v nurse_n 68_o release_v none_o that_o be_v never_o so_o unjust_o call_v into_o their_o court_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v money_n 76._o money_n nu._n 75_o 76._o official_o for_o money_n suffer_v and_o dispense_v with_o usury_n concubinage_n adultery_n 78._o adultery_n nu._n 78._o they_o put_v the_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v they_o a_o weekly_a fee._n ostler_n baker_n butcher_n miller_n badger_n 82.86_o badger_n nu._n 82.86_o priest_n will_v minister_v no_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o money_n 91._o money_n nu._n 91._o bishop_n not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o concubinage_n of_o priest_n for_o money_n but_o make_v such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o live_v chaste_o to_o pay_v rend_v for_o a_o concubine_n which_o be_v pay_v they_o may_v live_v continent_o or_o keep_v concubine_n as_o they_o will_v 93._o will_v nurse_n 93._o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n visit_v the_o sick_a draw_v they_o to_o give_v in_o legacy_n what_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n harpisme_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o clergy_n man_n of_o rome_n be_v where_o they_o rule_v there_o be_v curiae_fw-la be_v pro_fw-la libert_n eccl_n gallic_n adu_fw-la rom._n all_fw-mi dosen_n paris_n curiae_fw-la a_o book_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n offer_v to_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v say_v inde_fw-la say_v nu._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la there_o that_o if_o decree_v of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v not_o maintain_v there_o will_v yearly_a be_v transport_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n above_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o crown_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v in_o the_o three_o year_n lust_n past_a for_o archbishopricke_n and_o bishopricke_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o abbey_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n for_o other_o dignity_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o benefice_n five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o diverse_a thing_n there_o mention_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crowâ—es_n 71._o crowâ—es_n nunc_fw-la verò_fw-la arte_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la exhaustum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la ex_fw-la popularium_fw-la loculis_fw-la ut_fw-la aerea_fw-la tantùm_fw-la minutaque_fw-la nobis_fw-la moneta_fw-la relicta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o nummularijs_fw-la pontem_fw-la dica_fw-la tum_fw-la iam_fw-la puâ—rilium_fw-la pupparum_fw-la &_o icuncularum_fw-la fictores_fw-la incolant_fw-la nu_fw-la 71._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o shop_n of_o goldsmith_n be_v draw_v so_o dry_a that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o make_v puppet_n and_o child_n gaud_n dwell_v in_o they_o in_o england_n what_o be_v rake_v together_o 757_o together_o see_v b._n jewel_n def_n apol_n p._n 757_o be_v as_o monstrous_a that_o a_o englishman_n may_v well_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 329._o as_o joan._n sarisb_n polycrat_fw-mi p._n 329._o he_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v have_v for_o money_n and_o without_o money_n nothing_o will_v be_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grow_v heavy_a and_o intolerable_a to_o all_o man_n they_o ransack_v country_n for_o their_o spoil_n as_o if_o they_o will_v rake_v the_o riches_n of_o croesus_n together_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o not_o only_o have_v leave_v this_o abominable_a extortion_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o will_v also_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v revenge_v of_o it_o saint_n austin_n fin_n austin_n de_fw-fr verb._n doni_fw-la ser_fw-mi 19_o in_o fin_n say_v we_o can_v say_v no_o man_n convince_v we_o of_o extortion_n no_o man_n charge_v we_o with_o violence_n for_o now_o and_o then_o flattery_n extort_v great_a booty_n from_o widow_n then_o can_v be_v extort_a by_o torment_n all_o be_v one_o with_o god_n whether_o a_o man_n possess_v other_o folk_n good_n by_o violence_n or_o circumuention_n as_o long_o as_o any_o way_n he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o 3_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o his_o gird_v at_o our_o marriage_n and_o child_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v remember_v either_o how_o weak_a they_o be_v in_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o how_o vile_a and_o brutish_a their_o own_o priest_n single_a life_n be_v know_v to_o be_v let_v he_o that_o refuse_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n for_o their_o marriage_n first_o inquire_v whether_o he_o can_v mend_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o pope_n single_a priest_n theodoricus_n of_o niem_n 377._o niem_n nemo_fw-la unio_fw-la pa_n 5._o 377._o write_v that_o in_o the_o part_n of_o ireland_n and_o norwey_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n open_o to_o keep_v their_o concubine_n and_o when_o twice_o a_o year_n they_o visit_v the_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v under_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o concubine_n with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a priest_n neither_o will_v their_o concubine_n suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v without_o they_o and_o the_o same_o fashion_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o gasconie_n spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v whereby_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o child_n bear_v in_o those_o part_n then_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n vdalricus_n the_o bishop_n of_o auspurg_n orthodonograph_n auspurg_n epist_n ad_fw-la nic._n de_fw-fr coelib_n cleric_a pag._n 1255._o orthodonograph_n write_v that_o when_o a_o certain_a pope_n send_v to_o draw_v a_o pool_n for_o fish_n there_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o above_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n whereupon_o he_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v aluarus_n pelagius_n 4._o pelagius_n planct_v eccl_n p_o 64._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o priest_n live_v most_o incontinent_o and_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v never_o vow_v continency_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o regricolae_n in_o which_o province_n the_o child_n of_o lay_a man_n be_v not_o many_o more_o than_o the_o child_n of_o clergy_n man_n for_o many_o year_n together_o they_o rise_v up_o every_o day_n from_o the_o side_n of_o their_o concubine_n alanus_fw-la chartier_n 467._o chartier_n refert_fw-la joh._n mar._n belg._n the_o schism_n &_o council_n pag._n 464_o &_o 467._o our_o churchman_n have_v make_v their_o order_n most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a for_o their_o viciousnesse_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n follow_v wander_v dissolute_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n
that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nun_n bridget_n 64_o bridget_n revelat._n p._n 64_o the_o canon_n marry_v no_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o canonical_a name_n but_o impudent_o they_o have_v concubine_n day_n and_o night_n priest_n also_o and_o deacon_n keep_v whore_n that_o with_o their_o great_a belly_n walk_v among_o other_o woman_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n 209._o mirandula_n orat._n the_o morib_n reform_v ad_fw-la leon._n pag._n 209._o the_o priest_n in_o that_o time_n sleep_v with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o in_o our_o time_n they_o break_v into_o the_o sacred_a house_n and_o fie_o for_o shame_n woman_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o boy_n that_o sodomitical_o be_v abuse_v against_o nature_n be_v lend_v and_o give_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o these_o boy_n afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v priest_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o diet_n at_o norimberge_n 91_o norimberge_n gravam_fw-la german_n n._n 31._o &_o 91_o affirm_v that_o their_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n their_o lawful_a wife_n do_v nothing_o but_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o matron_n and_o virgin_n the_o wife_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o most_o place_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o not_o only_o tolerate_v priest_n concubine_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o make_v continent_n priest_n also_o that_o live_v without_o concubine_n to_o pay_v taxation_n of_o concubinage_n and_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v if_o they_o will_v cuyckins_n a_o bishop_n of_o ruraemond_n have_v late_o write_v a_o concub_fw-la a_o spec._n concub_fw-la book_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n wherein_o he_o report_v a_o hundred_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o 19_o and_o paraenet_n epi._n pag._n 19_o be_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n that_o they_o live_v in_o whoredom_n scarce_o two_o in_o a_o college_n be_v free_a there_o be_v no_o history_n or_o monument_n but_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o traveller_n and_o countryman_n know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a the_o roman_a catholic_a may_n now_o if_o he_o please_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o well_o bethink_v himself_o what_o such_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o minister_n shall_v so_o presumptuous_o be_v entertain_v 53._o entertain_v see_v c._n 53._o which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v allow_v and_o never_o mislike_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o romish_a faction_n for_o the_o more_o liberty_n of_o their_o unbrideled_a lust_n quarreld_v and_o refuse_v it_o chap._n vi_o 1._o touch_v the_o turbulencie_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o masspriest_n in_o the_o state_n and_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v to_o all_o disobedience_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n whensoever_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v tyrones_n rebellion_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n promote_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o about_o forty_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n destroy_v or_o vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n 4._o a_o consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n a._n d._n he_o false_o and_o slanderous_o charge_v both_o priest_n and_o lay_v catholic_n with_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n affirm_v 25._o pag._n 25._o that_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n whence_o proceed_v monster_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n then_o turn_v his_o poison_a pen_n against_o the_o pope_n with_o ministerial_a rail_a rhetoric_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o constantine_n where_o former_o of_o old_a godly_a bishop_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v entertain_v he_o stall_v up_o purple_v machiavillians_n and_o unreasonable_a beast_n to_o prey_v upon_o constantine_n successor_n and_o devour_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n almost_o in_o europe_n he_o chain_v wolf_n and_o lybard_n to_o fly_v at_o our_o throat_n whensoever_o we_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o these_o herd_n that_o we_o see_v of_o friar_n seminary_n masspriest_n jesuite_n pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o bloody_a tiger_n chain_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n the_o fatal_a enemy_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o turk_n lion_n at_o constantinople_n with_o feed_v and_o familiarity_n of_o their_o keeper_n become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a but_o the_o pope_n savadges_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o forbearance_n or_o mercy_n show_v they_o can_v be_v mollify_v no_o gentle_a usage_n can_v tame_v their_o nature_n no_o clemency_n will_v reconcile_v they_o no_o diet_n will_v assuage_v their_o thirst_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v relate_v more_o out_o of_o this_o spiteful_a epistle_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o man_n humour_n of_o shameless_a scurrilous_a and_o slanderous_a lie_v and_o of_o outrageous_a malicious_a and_o pestiferous_a rail_n 1_o i_o charge_v the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n with_o two_o thing_n their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o barbarous_a practice_n against_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o because_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o untamabl_a monster_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v such_o creature_n i_o compare_v they_o to_o tigars_n and_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o storm_n and_o rage_n at_o as_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o will_v burst_v the_o chain_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o possevine_a zamorensis_fw-la and_o carerius_fw-la with_o some_o particular_a example_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n the_o which_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v or_o have_v confested_a the_o accusation_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o tongue_n now_o when_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o but_o call_v that_o rail_n and_o lie_v which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v little_a hope_n he_o will_v ever_o be_v tame_v my_o discharge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o 32._o what_o revera_fw-la imperialis_fw-la felicitas_fw-la papali_n semper_fw-la impugnatur_fw-la in_o vidia_fw-la pet._n de_fw-fr vin._n ep_v 31._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anna_n porphyro_fw-la alc._n xiad_a p._n 32._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v heretofore_o complain_v of_o themselves_o and_o find_v by_o grievous_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o etc._n what_o praef._n monito_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la monarc_n etc._n etc._n his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v the_o mild_a prince_n that_o ever_o rule_v be_v constrain_v to_o complain_v of_o open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a._n world_n novit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quod_fw-la praesidentes_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suae_fw-la astuta_fw-la &_o sagaci_fw-la prudentia_fw-la secundam_fw-la temporum_fw-la vari_fw-la etatem_fw-la sva_fw-la variarunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la modo_fw-la imperium_fw-la sublimando_fw-la modo_fw-la paulatim_fw-la deprimendo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esset_fw-la contentus_fw-la fuis_fw-la limitibus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la alium_fw-la coad_fw-la invaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la facere_fw-la teneatur_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la pax_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la orbe_fw-la alberic_n de_fw-fr rosat_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 779._o a._n and_o have_v i_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o story_n of_o former_a time_n nor_o know_v their_o do_n in_o age_n past_a yet_o i_o have_v see_v enough_o within_o these_o twenty_o year_n to_o teach_v i_o what_o to_o think_v of_o masspriest_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o if_o i_o say_v that_o no_o forbearance_n can_v mollify_v they_o no_o gentle_a usage_n can_v tame_v their_o nature_n no_o clemency_n reconcile_v they_o i_o do_v it_o because_o the_o forbearance_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n use_v towards_o they_o many_o way_n and_o all_o her_o time_n be_v admirable_a yet_o while_o she_o live_v most_o wretched_o they_o seek_v her_o blood_n and_o most_o barbarous_o handle_v her_o fame_n and_o now_o she_o be_v go_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o rage_n they_o prosecute_v her_o memory_n that_o be_v the_o incomparable_a princess_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o reign_n have_v use_v they_o with_o all_o respect_n release_n many_o of_o their_o fine_n grant_v pardon_n to_o diverse_a jesuite_n and_o mass_n priest_n grant_v they_o diverse_a suit_n forbear_v to_o execute_v his_o most_o just_a proclamation_n against_o jesuite_n and_o semiâ—â—ies_n use_v final_o must_v
the_o second_o thing_n he_o reply_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v two_o first_o because_o we_o learn_v so_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o reply_n this_o be_v false_a as_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o treatise_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o defence_n against_o his_o reply_n second_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n this_o reason_n be_v answer_v 2d_o answer_v §._o 9_o n._n 3._o and_o there_o digâ—_n 2d_o in_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o in_o this_o defence_n and_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n as_o a_o judge_n show_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o show_v that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o that_o rule_n for_o let_v any_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o law_n itself_o but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o rule_n because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v the_o judge_n as_o a_o mean_n infallible_o to_o assure_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o what_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o every_o man_n obedience_n for_o more_o be_v no_o man_n bind_v to_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o yet_o magistrate_n be_v use_v to_o expound_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n 6_o but_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o infallible_a mean_n that_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o assure_v we_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n pope_n i_o must_v admonish_v he_o 1._o he_o see_v the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o and_o below_o chap._n 35._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o neither_o church_n father_n nor_o counsel_n exercise_v this_o authority_n infallible_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o sole_a definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a authority_n to_o secure_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v out_o and_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o from_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n alone_o be_v their_o lodestar_n they_o do_v but_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o mock_v we_o to_o our_o face_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o church_n and_o counsel_n but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n by_o themselves_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o consequent_o can_v not_o secure_v they_o therefore_o he_o object_n that_o a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v if_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o i_o confess_v there_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v here_o the_o church_n the_o father_n a_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v yield_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o papam_fw-la of_o epist_n synodal_n the_o author_n cuiuslibet_fw-la council_n general_a sup_v papam_fw-la basill_n ann_n 1432._o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no._n since_o which_o time_n 257._o time_n alliac_n gers_n mayor_n panorm_a almain_n ludou._n rom._n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2._o pa._n 565._o &_o 575._o viri_fw-la quidam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi legitimè_fw-la congregatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la absente_n papa_n solidâ—m_fw-la certamque_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 257._o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o papacy_n have_v follow_v that_o opinion_n &_o thereupon_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n father_n or_o pope_n and_o yet_o forsomuch_o as_o loc_fw-la as_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr p._n 347._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr c._n 11._o turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caietan_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c_o 21._o azor._n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o faver_n can_v pag._n 259_o loc_fw-la the_o jesuit_n &_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o council_n not_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v forsomuch_o as_o counsel_n receive_v all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o 19_o and_o occam_n dial_n par_fw-fr 1_o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o &_o 26._o tavet_fw-la waldenf_n doct_v princip_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o some_o that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v they_o &_o 26._o &_o hadr._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n pag._n 26._o other_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o his_o authorative_a conclusion_n therefore_o i_o object_v here_o that_o themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o may_v err_v this_o be_v neither_o carelessness_n nor_o yet_o say_v and_o unsay_n in_o i_o but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v among_o themselves_o for_o what_o i_o say_v a_o few_o page_n before_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o and_o what_o i_o say_v here_o according_a to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o othersome_a let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v i_o a_o unforme_v opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hereafter_o from_o such_o quarrel_n and_o exception_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o agreement_n in_o his_o church_n touch_v that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o but_o some_o say_v this_o and_o some_o that_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o charge_v it_o with_o both_o opinion_n or_o with_o neither_o until_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o a_o certainty_n 30._o pag._n 30._o a._n d._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n who_o will_v admit_v no_o rule_n but_o only_a scripture_n do_v not_o this_o for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o enmity_n or_o not_o very_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n while_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o reply_v be_v large_o show_v 7_o the_o protestant_n i_o grant_v and_o hear_v solemn_o affirm_v admit_v no_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o only_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v her_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n &_o godly_a bishop_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o propound_v this_o faith_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v only_a scripture_n which_o if_o the_o student_n will_v i_o will_v say_v over_o again_o in_o capital_a letter_n only_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o lose_v when_o he_o make_v his_o reply_n digr_n 3._o and_o this_o we_o do_v for_o pure_a friendship_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o church_n both_o lest_o ungrateful_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o pernicious_o against_o the_o church_n by_o rely_v upon_o man_n we_o shall_v leave_v ourselves_o void_a of_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n by_o for_o graec._n for_o cyril_n jerosol_n catech_n pag._n 15._o graec._n say_v the_o ancient_a church_n the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n
the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o long_o after_o see_v council_n mogunt_fw-la l._n c._n 36._o apud_fw-la binn_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 466._o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o father_n bastard_n writing_n on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o pag._n 320._o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o ground_v themselves_o on_o such_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v one_o fulbert_n a_o superstitious_a frenchman_n that_o live_v 1028._o live_v he_o die_v ann._n 1028._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o sermon_n contain_v this_o prayer_n be_v clap_v into_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o those_o that_o with_o his_o name_n will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n this_o man_n â—028_n man_n baron_fw-fr a_o â—028_n be_v our_o lady_n chaplain_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v much_o devote_a to_o her_o service_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o if_o the_o legend_n lie_v not_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o suck_v her_o breast_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v her_o fair_a and_o do_v her_o service_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuite_n play_v falsehood_n in_o fellowship_n in_o offer_v his_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n yea_o seven_o time_n over_o to_o advance_v they_o with_o his_o name_n when_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v in_o another_o fashion_n 42._o fashion_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 42._o who_o may_v i_o find_v o_o god_n to_o reconcile_v i_o to_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v delude_v 43._o delude_v cap._n 43._o but_o the_o true_a mediator_n who_o thy_o secret_a mercy_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o humble_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a under_o his_o name_n and_o possible_o the_o reply_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o harshness_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o need_v a_o pious_a meaning_n allege_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o use_v any_o base_a cozenage_n to_o set_v some_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n upon_o his_o idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n neither_o the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n be_v invocate_v as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o hammer_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o be_v venture_v at_o it_o for_o 2.7_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o guess_n surmise_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v certain_o or_o teach_v resolute_o this_o way_n nicephorus_n fin_n nicephorus_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 15_o c._n 28._o sub_fw-la fin_n write_v that_o one_o peter_n fuller_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o invocation_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o all_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n report_v by_o graec_fw-la by_o pag._n 447._o graec_fw-la epiphanius_n the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o she_o be_v a_o glorious_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o worship_v and_o invocate_a she_o that_o those_o heretic_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v not_o saint_n austin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o have_v forge_v and_o coin_v many_o thing_n under_o many_o man_n name_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o jesuite_n insolency_n censure_v 2._o note_v book_n 3._o a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n 5._o the_o replier_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v a._n d._n i_o may_v now_o as_o if_o need_v be_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o my_o examination_n of_o m._n whites_n untruth_n 45._o pag._n 45._o but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o dig_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o unsavoury_a dunghill_n since_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o unsincere_a writing_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o may_v make_v he_o joath_v and_o abhor_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o read_v any_o english_a protestant_n writer_n of_o controversy_n especial_o when_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n walsinghams_n other_o walsinghams_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o search_v make_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o fr_n ncis_fw-la walsingham_n deacon_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n the_o falsity_n of_o m._n caluin_n m._n jewel_n m._n io_o fox_n m._n calfehil_n m._n dove_n m_o mer._n hanmer_n m._n wil._n chark_n m._n wil._n perkins_n m._n morton_n m._n math._n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n m._n bel_n m._n rogers_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n and_o other_o book_n so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v their_o note-booke_n with_o which_o they_o furnish_v their_o discourse_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a untruth_n very_o ill_o beseem_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v professor_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o simple_a truth_n very_o myself_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gross_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o hereupon_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o myself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n be_v willing_a in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o a_o just_a excuse_v cause_n but_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n although_o i_o be_v willing_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o imagine_v the_o best_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o oversight_n of_o wit_n pen_n or_o print_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v less_o blame_v have_v in_o simplicity_n receive_v their_o error_n from_o other_o their_o brethren_n note_n book_n or_o print_v book_n not_o have_v perhaps_o hear_v how_o false_a and_o unsincere_a these_o their_o book_n and_o note-booke_n be_v common_o sound_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o because_o i_o see_v such_o store_n of_o palpable_a and_o unexcusable_a error_n object_v by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_a writer_n which_o be_v all_o so_o insufficient_o defend_v by_o themselves_o against_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o simplicity_n or_o oversight_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o man_n of_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v shall_v not_o see_v or_o suspect_v at_o least_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o formal_a lie_n proceed_v from_o either_o wilful_a malice_n or_o gross_a negligence_n which_o make_v i_o muse_v with_o what_o conscience_n man_n of_o their_o quality_n can_v publish_v in_o print_n such_o palpable_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n 1_o ivstin_n martyr_n 389._o martyr_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n pag._n 389._o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o shout_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o brag_a and_o impudency_n amaze_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o abhor_v he_o for_o it_o or_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o master_n for_o what_o one_o point_n of_o
doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v to_o be_v think_v of_o be_v 233._o be_v august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 6._o theodor._n in_o ezech_n pag._n 486._o anibr_n in_o luc._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o in_o man_n sc_fw-la &_o l._n 10._o c._n 23._o §._o stabant_fw-la au_fw-fr tem_fw-la &_o epist_n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o &_o 7._o basil_n ubi_fw-la sup_n hiero._n in_o ezec._n 44._o §._o &_o convertit_fw-la &_o adu_fw-la heluid_fw-la epiphan_n l._n 3_o haer_fw-mi 78._o &_o sermo_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n s._n mar._n in_o bibl._n s._n patrun_v tom_n 7._o pag._n 26._o edit_n 1._o hesych_n &_o chrysip_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr maria_n ibi_fw-la p._n 33_o &_o inde_fw-la andrae_n jerosolym_n serm_n de_fw-fr salutat_fw-la angel_n ibid._n pag._n 241._o proclus_n cyzecen_n homil_n in_o council_n ephes_n pag._n 251._o graec_fw-la commel_n in_o see_v zuingl_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 233._o the_o ancient_a father_n bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n likewise_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o seemly_a and_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n steph._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o pag_n 249._o steph._n at_o the_o first_o not_o think_v so_o necessary_a as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v special_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o on_o that_o day_n for_o 23._o for_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n hold_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n whether_o it_o be_v sunday_n or_o not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o old_a tradition_n quatuordecimani_fw-la tradition_n see_v euseb_n ibid._n &_o inde_fw-la &_o l._n 7_o c._n ult._n socr._n ubi_fw-la sup_n cassiod_n l._n 9_o c._n 38_o niceph._n l_o 12_o c._n 33._o 34._o beda_n aequinoct_n vernal_a tom_fw-mi 2._o gab._n prateol_n elench_v haer_fw-mi &_o verb._n quatuordecimani_fw-la the_o which_o many_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o polycarp_n thraseas_n irenaeus_n sagaris_n melito_n polycrates_n anatolius_n and_o diverse_a other_o many_o year_n together_o maintain_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v all_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n pascha_fw-la faith_n alphons_n â—du_fw-fr haer_fw-mi v._o pascha_fw-la our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v their_o custom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n lawful_a but_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1563._o church_n refert_fw-la beda_n rat_n temp_n c._n 45._o &_o ibi_fw-la ramesiens_n gloss_n pag._n 15._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la heruag_n a_o 1563._o theophilus_n caesariensis_n a_o ancient_a father_n tell_v how_o the_o french_a church_n in_o those_o day_n always_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o calends_n of_o april_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o of_o march_n what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v because_o christ_n arise_v on_o that_o day_n and_o with_o we_o 546._o we_o bed_z hist_o angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 19_o l._n 3._o c._n 25_o l._n 5._o c_o 22._o the_o like_a disagreement_n among_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a and_o other_o testify_v by_o sigeb_n pag._n 83._o cron._n caluis_fw-la cronolog_n a_o 546._o the_o old_a briton_n and_o scot_n celebrate_v it_o not_o on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v now_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o easter_n on_o such_o a_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o celebrate_n it_o on_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v true_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o order_n in_o old_a time_n think_v otherwise_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o 346._o in_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bede_n de_fw-fr veâ—n_fw-fr aequinoct_n sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr pag._n 346._o a_o council_n hold_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o pope_n victor_n time_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v roundly_o allege_v for_o it_o against_o the_o asian_a b.b._n 3_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o our_o 1._o our_o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o &_o instruct_v adu_fw-la anabapt_n art_n 1._o writing_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n yea_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ordinary_o use_v to_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o scripture_n this_o truth_n 8._o truth_n de_fw-fr bapt_a c._n 8._o say_v bellar._n be_v prove_v by_o three_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n tom._n 4._o pag._n 597._o b._n say_v gregory_n of_o valentia_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o etc._n by_o tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 68_o art_n 9_o lansen_v concord_n c._n 20._o &_o 100_o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 25._o sect_n 1_o henriquez_n sum_n moral_a de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 21._o vasquez_n in_o 3._o part_n tho._n disp_n 149._o nu_fw-la 6._o tolet._n in_o joh._n 3._o ann_n 10._o maldon_n in_o joh._n 3._o n._n 20._o &_o in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o he_o have_v these_o word_n illud_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o apertissimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la infant_n baptizarit_fw-la adducta_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o other_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n observation_n because_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a let_v they_o go_v for_o egregious_a impostor_n by_o my_o consent_n that_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v be_v but_o by_o tradition_n beggar_n for_o halt_v at_o the_o town_n end_n and_o go_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o pillory_n but_o jesuit_n counterfeit_v after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n one_o while_n with_o scripture_n 3._o argument_n at_o once_o out_o of_o scripture_n a_o most_o powerful_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n another_o while_n with_o their_o leg_n in_o a_o string_n no_o cross_n but_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v make_v the_o guide_n of_o many_o man_n faith_n 1._o faith_n nec_fw-la pedibus_fw-la ad_fw-la insistendum_fw-la idoneis_fw-la pet._n mâ—ff_n vit_fw-mi loiol_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o â—â—biae_fw-la contractae_fw-la brevitas_fw-la rectè_fw-la illum_fw-la incedere_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ribad_n vit_fw-fr ignat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o halt_n of_o ignatio_n that_o create_v they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o halt_a religion_n of_o his_o creature_n 4_o that_o which_o gretser_n ingolst_n gretser_n defence_n bellarm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sub_fw-la sin_n pag._n 1598._o ingolst_n answer_v hereunto_o will_v not_o clear_v they_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o not_o sufficient_o not_o effectual_o by_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n but_o only_o probable_o this_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v prove_v true_o thereby_o be_v prove_v effectual_o and_o sufficient_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o be_v confirm_v for_o 5.9_o for_o 1._o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o and_o that_o effectual_o because_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o probable_o but_o necessary_o and_o evident_o which_o if_o we_o see_v not_o than_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o indisposition_n in_o we_o &_o allow_v tradition_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o take_v away_o this_o indisposition_n and_o to_o expound_v and_o declare_v these_o scripture_n to_o these_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v for_o then_o the_o say_a tradition_n and_o authority_n put_v and_o drive_v some_o further_a meaning_n and_o sense_n into_o they_o than_o be_v in_o they_o before_o or_o it_o only_o declare_v and_o expound_v it_o the_o former_a 6._o former_a occh_n dial_n 1._o part_n l._n 2_o c._n 14._o alphonâ—_n adu_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 8._o dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la totam_fw-la
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
here_o mention_v for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v mean_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o propound_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o not_o be_v the_o authority_n whereon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o yet_o not_o allow_v to_o teach_v these_o unwritten_a verity_n for_o god_n have_v propound_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o appoint_v his_o church_n to_o reveal_v and_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o people_n the_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o expound_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n beget_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n grant_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a so_o much_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o furnish_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o help_v not_o his_o conclusion_n nor_o make_v it_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o mean_v it_o chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 4_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n and_o credit_n from_o he_o 6vnlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o 7._o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v 8_o the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o 67._o pag._n 204._o white_a pag._n 67._o a._n d._n this_o be_v prove_v my_o adversary_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o mistake_v when_o they_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n church_n only_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o present_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o rather_o i_o mean_v to_o include_v these_o only_a secondary_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n church_n principal_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v principal_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o thâ—_n church_n be_v by_o i_o therefore_o term_v the_o church_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o take_v the_o verb_n be_v so_o strict_o as_o only_o limit_v to_o this_o present_a time_n but_o â—â—ther_n indefinite_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la as_o it_o may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o bypass_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n this_o to_o be_v my_o meaning_n my_o adversary_n may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n for_o those_o text_n be_v by_o i_o here_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o mean_v to_o wit_n principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n apply_v to_o other_o pastor_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o take_v my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o chief_o intend_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a 1_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v for_o if_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o mean_v and_o still_o mean_v otherwise_o that_o this_o church_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o 1._o wherein_o see_v chap._n 34._o nu_fw-la 1._o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v subiective_o in_o it_o all_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n alone_o again_o he_o mean_v that_o church_n whereof_o he_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o all_o those_o text_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o the_o time_n be_v ergo._n three_o i_o suppose_v the_o repliar_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o this_o place_n a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o doctrine_n mean_v the_o church_n as_o i_o expound_v for_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o decide_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n staplet_n princ._n doctrine_n fid_fw-we l._n 6._o praef_n 1_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o 2_o staplet_n princ._n doctr_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 3_o c._n 2._o 4_o c._n 5._o 5_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o 1._o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n be_v this_o supreme_a iudgâ—_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o thing_n of_o faith_n 2_o yet_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n judge_n not_o 3._o nor_o lay_v private_a man_n therein_o 4._o but_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alone_o 5._o and_o among_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o primary_n and_o high_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n judgement_n that_o he_o have_v power_n alone_z above_o all_o other_o whether_o pastor_n or_o sheep_n to_o pronounce_v c._n 6_o gret_n def_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o p._n 1218._o c._n and_o determine_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 6._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o other_o supreme_a judge_n and_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pretend_v yet_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a place_v in_o counsel_n or_o bishop_n but_o monarchical_a where_o all_o the_o government_n power_n and_o infalliblenesse_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o counsel_n bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o cypher_n the_o power_n be_v eminent_o and_o infallible_o and_o authorative_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o bellar._n nec_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o §._o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la say_v plain_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o secular_a prince_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o counsel_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o firm_a or_o ratify_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o he_o for_o either_o there_o must_v be_v no_o judge_n among_o man_n at_o all_o or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n diverse_a time_n 24._o time_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o pag._n 24._o when_o we_o say_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o head_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a by_o himself_o or_o with_o a_o council_n sylvester_n prierias_fw-la 1._o prierias_fw-la in_o luth._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 159._o fundam_fw-la 1._o the_o universal_a church_n essential_o be_v the_o convocation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
shall_v be_v judge_v 210._o pag_n 210._o a._n d._n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o those_o text_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n live_v in_o that_o age_n as_o my_o adversary_n ignorant_o 74._o white_a pag._n 72._o 73_o 74._o and_o absurd_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o they_o pertain_v also_o to_o man_n live_v in_o other_o age_n and_o consequent_o as_o my_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o it_o prove_v also_o infallibility_n and_o the_o say_v other_o condition_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n 5_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v these_o math._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o and_o the_o 16.13_o math._n 28.19_o luc._n 10.16_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o conclusion_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n way_n sense_n §._o 13._o n._n 1._o &_o §._o 14_o n._n 2._o in_o the_o way_n by_o i_o set_v down_o i_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o 463._o otherwise_o ecclesia_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la d._n staplet_n relect_a p._n 431_o eius_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quoque_fw-la est_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la pag._n 463._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o nothing_o it_o teach_v albeit_o it_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o these_o four_o i_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v either_o only_a or_o proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v they_o sufficient_o otherwise_o all_o which_o the_o repliar_a here_o conceal_v if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o also_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o here_o he_o reply_v that_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o i_o make_v answer_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o he_o have_v show_v yet_o 217._o yet_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o agree_v to_o both_o although_o in_o circumstance_n of_o measure_n manner_n or_o degree_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n a._n d._n reply_v p._n 208._o &_o 217._o his_o own_o confession_n be_v that_o this_o be_v only_o secondary_o or_o by_o consequence_n but_o primary_o and_o principal_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o i_o allow_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n therein_o contain_v to_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v they_o also_o otherwise_o whereto_o the_o repliar_a reply_n never_o a_o word_n and_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n so_o pregnant_o let_v he_o give_v over_o his_o confidence_n and_o tell_v we_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o in_o his_o own_o church_n hold_v some_o that_o 21._o that_o occh._n dial_n part_n 1._o l_o 5._o c._n 25._o turtecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o caiet_fw-mi apol_n part_n 2._o c._n 21._o counsel_n some_o that_o 34._o that_o mic._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat._n c._n ult._n hadrian_n 4._o p._n 26._o alphons_n l._n 1_o c._n 4_o onus_fw-la eccl_n c._n 15._o n._n 34._o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v and_o let_v he_o not_o talk_v of_o err_v definitive_o and_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v by_o no_o word_n thereof_o tie_v to_o the_o chair_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o person_n so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o these_o pastor_n not_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o these_o text_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o such_o infallibility_n at_o all_o as_o the_o repliar_a dream_n of_o be_v give_v they_o therein_o a._n d._n as_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n 214._o pag._n 214._o and_o consequent_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o the_o commission_n warrant_v commandment_n and_o threat_v joint_o consider_v as_o here_o i_o consider_v they_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o not_o to_o permit_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o pastor_n universal_o to_o teach_v authorative_o false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o device_n in_o regard_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o believe_v false_a doctrine_n which_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v as_o m._n white_n say_v 75._o white_a pag._n 75._o that_o the_o band_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o because_o first_o that_o conditional_a limitation_n be_v not_o where_o express_v nor_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n to_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o those_o shall_v relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v much_o less_o understand_v scripture_n 6_o the_o limitation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o m._n whites_n sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n bid_v 5.21_o bid_v 1._o th._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v it_o say_v again_o 1.19_o again_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.39_o heart_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n 17.11_o beraea_n act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o harsh_a than_o these_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o allow_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o last_o outward_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o false_a teach_n and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o heretofore_o affirm_v the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v avoid_v this_o limitation_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o particular_a pastor_n may_v all_o err_v and_o teach_v false_a adrian_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o best_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pope_n sup_n pope_n vbi_fw-la sup_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n avouch_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n touch_v counsel_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n 12._o jesuite_n azo_n instit_fw-la moral_a tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o say_v all_o catholic_n be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v err_v touch_v particular_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o all_o these_o both_o clergy_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v often_o err_v if_o all_o these_o may_v err_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o teach_n must_v be_v examine_v &_o accept_v with_o this_o limitation_n if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n 1._o gerson_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctr_n part_n 1._o confid_v 5._o tom_n 1._o say_v every_o man_n sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o examiner_n of_o doctrine_n put_v case_n there_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v excellent_o see_v in_o holy_a writ_n then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o assertion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n declaration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n teach_v any_o verity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
ordinary_o have_v to_o publish_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o religion_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v sometime_o more_o narrow_a or_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v in_o she_o ruinate_v estate_n morever_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o good_a of_o innumerable_a 170._o innumerable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v aug._n ep_v 170._o soul_n which_o by_o teach_v and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v most_o easy_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o for_o want_n of_o hear_v or_o possibility_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o religion_n shall_v through_o ignorance_n perish_v three_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o to_o profess_v outward_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o any_o contrary_a religion_n by_o which_o abstain_v from_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o other_o religion_n the_o church_n can_v not_o especial_o for_o any_o long_a time_n live_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v note_v and_o know_v as_o we_o see_v catholic_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n detect_v by_o their_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o protestant_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o as_o protestant_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v notify_v by_o abstain_v from_o catholic_a service_n and_o sacrament_n 4_o this_o which_o he_o note_v three_o contain_v three_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v secret_a from_o the_o world_n at_o least_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n plead_v for_o a_o invisible_a church_n first_o because_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o actual_a and_o outward_a profession_n next_o it_o shall_v be_v less_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophecy_n three_o innumerable_a soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o church_n teach_v when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o church_n 3._o ad._n 3._o the_o last_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n 2._o ad._n 2._o whereto_o because_o he_o reply_v nothing_o i_o refer_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o praeminence_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o synagogue_n prophesy_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenes_n thereof_o as_o our_o adversary_n define_v visiblenes_n 10.11_o 1._o esa_n 60._o 11._o act_n 10.11_o but_o in_o four_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o judaea_n 4.23_o 2._o joh._n 4.23_o but_o enlarge_v to_o all_o nation_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a carnal_a and_o typical_a 8.6_o 3._o heb._n 8.6_o but_o spiritual_a three_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v train_v up_o four_o 27._o 4._o heb._n 12.28_o cum_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v not_o till_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v the_o synagogue_n which_o promise_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o which_o we_o say_v for_o the_o apostasy_n that_o prevail_v 17.2_o prevail_v 2._o th._n 2.3_o apoc_fw-la 9.2_o &_o 12.6_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 17.2_o be_v also_o prophesy_v which_o be_v at_o the_o high_a yet_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o these_o prerogative_n but_o her_o faith_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o substantial_a article_n thereof_o all_o over_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o many_o and_o dangerous_a heresy_n that_o be_v hold_v beside_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n also_o sometime_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o like_a corruption_n 5_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o ad._n 1._o because_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o but_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o 19_o in_o §._o 19_o my_o book_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o fail_v to_o profess_v outward_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o believe_v nor_o yet_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o profession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n as_o 19.18_o as_o 1._o reg._n 19.18_o the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n do_v that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n who_o elias_n see_v not_o when_o persecution_n and_o prevail_a error_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pure_a manner_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o this_o be_v outward_a profession_n and_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n which_o require_v no_o more_o but_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o profess_v open_o to_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o will_v suffer_v we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v the_o faith_n thus_o profess_v with_o our_o blood_n when_o by_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o second_o that_o when_o persecution_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o we_o profess_v one_o to_o another_o and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wheresoever_o or_o how_o few_o soever_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o understand_v to_o this_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o indeed_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o profession_n mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o thing_n christ_n be_v profess_v may_v though_o hardly_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o actual_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v 2._o thing_n first_o himself_o know_v this_o absolute_o take_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o he_o recall_v himself_o and_o yield_v again_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o then_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v this_o he_o borrow_v of_o his_o thomas_n who_o word_n shall_v be_v this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o hide_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o they_o profess_v the_o substance_n even_o outward_o and_o suffer_v sometime_o for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o do_v many_o profess_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n trifle_n away_o the_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o even_o always_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v profess_v outward_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o eminent_a christian_n if_o not_o in_o state_n yet_o in_o faith_n and_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o these_o love_n god_n fear_v not_o the_o world_n but_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o desire_v to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o what_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o still_o these_o man_n may_v be_v oppress_v with_o some_o corruption_n and_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o few_o can_v mark_v or_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o external_a greatness_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o persecutor_n whereto_o by_o all_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n they_o have_v aspire_v shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o truth_n day_n truth_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v before_o luther_n day_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o england_n with_o their_o congregation_n for_o example_n profess_v thus_o outward_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a faith_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o some_o less_o corrupt_v with_o the_o apostasy_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n and_o have_v entertain_v the_o abuse_n that_o
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
visible_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v visible_a that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o their_o writing_n three_o this_o answer_n debar_v our_o adversary_n for_o ever_o from_o allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o romish_a faith_n which_o i_o show_v thus_o first_o the_o jesuite_n promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v his_o now_o roman_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o name_v in_o all_o age_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o successive_o profess_v the_o religion_n now_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o set_v down_o his_o catalogue_n contain_v the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n three_o we_o obâ—ect_v that_o these_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dissent_v believe_v not_o as_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v because_o such_o point_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o hold_v more_o either_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr then_o be_v express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n this_o answer_n suppose_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o that_o they_o both_o hold_v and_o write_v express_o those_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr or_o that_o they_o write_v they_o not_o nor_o hold_v they_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o hold_v they_o only_a implicitè_fw-fr the_o first_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o but_o answer_n that_o they_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n they_o write_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o second_o for_o what_o they_o hold_v explicitè_fw-fr they_o write_v but_o the_o three_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a point_n of_o papistry_n only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v the_o answer_n now_o this_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v all_o those_o point_n of_o papistry_n on_o god_n cold_a earth_n and_o show_v they_o not_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n for_o unic_n for_o rosel_n v._o fides_n n._n 2_o altisiod_n l_o 3_o tract_n 3._o c._n 1._o q._n 5_o diony_n 3._o d._n 25._o qu._n unic_n to_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v but_o believe_v touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o as_o the_o repliar_a himself_o here_o expound_v it_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n in_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n diverse_a particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o write_v express_o at_o all_o time_n but_o this_o unfold_v faith_n shall_v be_v unfold_v as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o be_v when_o some_o heresy_n arise_v oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v thus_o implicit_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o confess_v these_o father_n doctor_n and_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n of_o this_o catalogue_n know_v not_o profess_v not_o defend_v not_o teach_v not_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n because_o in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v so_o since_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o hold_v they_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v after_o their_o time_n unfold_v by_o which_o device_n they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v that_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o a_o green_a cheese_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o devise_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o coin_v of_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v but_o unfolding_n some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v enfold_v before_o and_o so_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v justify_v to_o have_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_o succeed_v in_o they_o that_o never_o understand_v her_o doctrine_n be_v this_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o catalogue_n that_o so_o glorious_o he_o display_v and_o be_v all_o those_o brag_n show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o we_o do_v you_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v i_o believe_v resolve_v into_o this_o poor_a shift_n they_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v at_o least_o implicit_o be_v this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o romish_a church_n and_o can_v her_o age_n be_v paint_v no_o better_a than_o thus_o be_v so_o many_o diverse_a point_n of_o her_o faith_n believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o infold_o and_o upon_o condition_n if_o this_o roman_a church_n after_o 600_o or_o 1000_o year_n shall_v unfold_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o that_o shine_v so_o clear_o in_o their_o day_n zeuxis_n the_o painter_n 1201._o painter_n zue_v theat_n pag._n 1201._o they_o say_v choke_v himself_o with_o laugh_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v in_o a_o table_n his_o own_o conceit_n with_o behold_v the_o wrinkle_n and_o shadow_n and_o look_n he_o have_v set_v upon_o her_o face_n so_o affect_v he_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o draw_v the_o beauty_n and_o youth_n of_o helena_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o with_o a_o foolish_a counterfeit_n of_o old_a age_n kill_v himself_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o our_o adversary_n this_o replier_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o this_o good_a old_a wife_n their_o mother_n the_o papacy_n how_o ridiculous_o they_o have_v draw_v it_o make_v she_o to_o look_v elder_a than_o she_o be_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o hang_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antiquity_n can_v at_o the_o least_o but_o smile_n at_o their_o own_o device_n to_o think_v how_o they_o mock_v both_o other_o and_o themselves_o if_o they_o make_v not_o other_o burst_n with_o laughter_n but_o to_o quit_v this_o device_n of_o the_o father_n hold_v implicit_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o their_o writing_n let_v my_o reply_o consider_v that_o they_o not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o write_v that_o which_o by_o all_o consequence_n and_o discourse_n overthrow_v they_o though_o therefore_o we_o allow_v they_o a_o little_a of_o the_o implicit_a faith_n which_o god_n wot_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n to_o serve_v another_o purpose_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o implicitè_fw-fr believe_n any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v opposite_a to_o that_o they_o mention_v and_o hold_v express_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v opposite_a which_o the_o replier_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o diverse_a thing_n they_o believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o their_o church_n have_v now_o unfold_v against_o new_a heresy_n that_o be_v arisen_a thus_o i_o reason_n the_o father_n hold_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v it_o not_o implicit_o for_o implicit_a faith_n hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v explicit_a again_o if_o they_o only_o hold_v implicit_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v and_o not_o explicit_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o such_o point_n can_v be_v visible_o show_v in_o the_o father_n for_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr be_v contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v or_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v implicit_a &_o so_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o cate-log_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o jesuit_n distinction_n chap._n xliiii_o 1._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v 2._o a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v 3._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n 268._o pag._n 268._o a._n d._n second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hold_z explicitè_fw-fr or_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v of_o image_n epiphanius_n jerosol_n epiphanius_n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n jerosol_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o make_n of_o statue_n resemble_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o call_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o a_o devilish_a practice_n and_o speak_v of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o now_o be_v so_o common_o see_v paint_v and_o attire_v 253._o attire_v pingitur_fw-la cincinnis_fw-la exculta_fw-la vestibus_fw-la ornatissimis_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la adeo_fw-la inani_fw-la structa_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la etiam_fw-la uniones_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la pendeant_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la stomacho_fw-la aspicere_fw-la paleot_fw-la de_fw-fr imag_n pag._n 253._o in_o the_o fashion_n like_o a_o lady_n yea_o 23._o yea_o vestientes_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o magdalenam_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la sanctas_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la profanis_fw-la &_o vanis_fw-la ac_fw-la meretricijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la pudicae_fw-la matronae_fw-la seize_v vestire_fw-la vererentur_fw-la navarre_n manual_a c._n 11._o n._n 23._o like_o a_o courtesan_n and_o keep_v such_o a_o court_n at_o lauretto_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o 428._o where_o leand._n albert_n descript_n ital._n in_o picen_n pag._n 428._o sometime_o juno_n keep_v she_o he_o add_v that_o thereby_o man_n be_v draw_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a but_o not_o god_n and_o she_o a_o honourable_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o herself_o adore_v he_o that_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n gregory_n who_o in_o his_o three_o argument_n the_o repliar_a say_v profess_v his_o religion_n 30._o religion_n lib_fw-la 6._o ep_n 30._o say_v he_o will_v confident_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o of_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n gregory_n the_o second_o imp._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la leo._n isaur_n imp._n say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o believe_v it_o so_o say_v nilus_n 1._o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nil_fw-la de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la p._n 118._o l._n 1._o our_o father_n never_o teach_v we_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n ever_o believe_v it_o roffensis_n 18._o roffensis_n artic._n 18._o no_o man_n now_o doubt_v of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o with_o one_o consent_n conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o 1._o which_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v seven_o cassander_n sacram_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o §._o de_fw-fr numero_fw-la sacram_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n matrimony_n order_n penance_n unction_n by_o those_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o certain_a number_n nor_o shall_v you_o hasty_o find_v any_o before_o peter_n lombard_n that_o determine_v any_o certain_a or_o definite_a number_n of_o they_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n venet._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clen_n con_v p_o 145._o venet._n the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n say_v let_v the_o whole_a laity_n in_o order_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n receive_v the_o cup._n by_o which_o few_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v discern_v how_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o coccius_n have_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n against_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o problema_fw-la by_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a controversy_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o problema_fw-la our_o divine_n in_o every_o controversy_n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o write_v the_o century_n who_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n testify_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n this_o argument_n be_v object_v in_o 47._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 44_o &_o digr_n 47._o his_o treatise_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v repeat_v again_o before_o my_o answer_n have_v be_v avoid_v yet_o a_o little_a i_o will_v satisfy_v he_o first_o if_o the_o magdeburgenses_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n to_o be_v for_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o no_o where_n do_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o point_n some_o particular_a father_n the_o repliar_a know_v well_o enough_o speak_v that_o which_o have_v no_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o their_o private_a opinion_n may_v give_v colour_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o reach_v from_o point_n to_o point_n next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o be_v here_o report_v of_o the_o century_n they_o testify_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o think_v that_o father_n hold_v corrupt_o and_o themselves_o judge_v to_o be_v error_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o romish_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n but_o he_o do_v the_o same_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o century_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o father_n or_o one_o ancient_a history_n uncensured_a but_o still_o charge_v it_o with_o some_o error_n and_o blemish_n or_o other_o but_o my_o adversary_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o century_n say_v be_v blemish_n in_o the_o father_n be_v such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o testify_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o diligent_a that_o be_v may_v sometime_o oversee_v and_o now_o and_o then_o they_o mistake_v and_o call_v that_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o error_n of_o a_o father_n that_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o oversight_n we_o perceive_v and_o pardon_v in_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o second_o diverse_a thing_n note_v by_o they_o for_o error_n in_o the_o father_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v censure_v also_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o century_n three_o diverse_a point_n in_o particular_a father_n be_v tax_v which_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o justify_v not_o the_o papist_n first_o because_o in_o such_o point_n there_o be_v no_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o unsettle_a and_o ambulatory_a opinion_n of_o some_o private_a doctor_n next_o what_o these_o doctor_n deliver_v touch_v such_o point_n be_v hold_v otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o century_n just_o note_v for_o a_o blemish_n be_v not_o with_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n three_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o the_o father_n themselves_o though_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n yet_o but_o man_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o papias_n 6._o papias_n baron_fw-fr a_o 118_o n._n 2._o &_o 6._o a_o bishop_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o famous_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o misunderstand_v 20.4_o misunderstand_v apoc._n 20.4_o a_o text_n in_o the_o revelation_n 18._o revelation_n prateol_n elench_v haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o n._n 17._o hiero._n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la c._n 18._o he_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o millenary_a heresy_n afterward_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n follow_v he_o nepos_n irenaeus_n victorinus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n coration_n and_o diverse_a other_o for_o be_v a_o man_n as_o ult._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n ult._n eusebius_n say_v
in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v and_o rake_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v find_v man_n deprave_v misexpound_v misapply_v they_o use_v they_o over_o bold_o malapert_o not_o with_o the_o respect_n they_o shall_v hence_o most_o dishonest_o they_o conclude_v the_o utter_a suppress_n of_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v how_o they_o be_v use_v for_o never_o any_o use_v they_o so_o vile_o as_o themselves_o either_o pruritanus_n either_o pruritanus_n in_o apply_v revile_v or_o corrupt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o that_o which_o discover_v their_o heresy_n 3_o the_o reply_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v take_v benefit_n and_o no_o harm_n by_o read_v than_o they_o permit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o do_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o such_o where_o as_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v permit_v no_o translation_n at_o all_o how_o it_o be_v permit_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v none_o may_v read_v but_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o inquisition_n again_o even_o by_o make_v this_o restraint_n they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v rule_n &_o have_v discipline_n to_o restrain_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o they_o never_o restrain_v nor_o ever_o bind_v the_o rude_a that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o licence_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o transport_v with_o pride_n or_o endanger_v with_o heresy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o require_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o reform_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o only_o preach_v against_o his_o abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n but_o the_o translation_n they_o suppress_v not_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v show_v one_o period_n beyond_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n special_o nazianzen_n and_o jerome_n sharp_a speech_n against_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o such_o as_o toss_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o translate_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o all_o indifferent_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v they_o never_o reproach_v god_n people_n that_o desire_v his_o law_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o these_o eustat_fw-la these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustat_fw-la centauri_n do_v nor_o ever_o imagine_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v trample_v god_n bless_a word_n worse_o than_o this_o grillus_n drench_v with_o cyrces_n cup_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o this_o his_o application_n trample_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o restraint_n make_v be_v only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o restraint_n be_v make_v even_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v style_v heresy_n when_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v at_o all_o let_v the_o word_n of_o rainolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o inde_fw-la their_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o pag._n 824._o &_o inde_fw-la caluino_n turcismus_fw-la be_v a_o little_a ponder_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o saffe_n for_o religion_n and_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o without_o which_o they_o may_v both_o believe_v pious_o and_o live_v holy_o and_o by_o so_o do_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o easy_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 825._o life_n p._n 825._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o profane_a reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v odious_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o 830._o themselves_o p._n 830._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v true_a for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a precept_n or_o council_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 831._o so_o p._n 831._o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v rise_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n satis_fw-la magnam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la de_fw-la buit_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la thus_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n lust_n shall_v have_v force_n enough_o utter_o to_o suppress_v these_o translation_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o as_o the_o reply_v blaunche_n it_o not_o promiscuous_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o error_n by_o misinterpret_v and_o not_o utter_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o discontent_n and_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o they_o from_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o precious_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o some_o abuse_n which_o also_o they_o multiply_v by_o their_o art_n many_o time_n a_o mote_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o sky_n they_o will_v have_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v support_v 4_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 6.7_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n 3.15_o moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o s._n paul_n matthae_n paul_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz_n &_o ho._n 2._o in_o matthae_n s._n chrysostome_n paul_n chrysostome_n epitaph_n paul_n s._n jerom_n and_o 100_o and_o cornel._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o lie_v people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o content_v himself_o have_v better_a help_n for_o it_o with_o reply_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o this_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n therein_o no_o long_o count_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o god_n people_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n when_o 18._o when_o v._o 15._o 18._o the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o man_n heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o heal_n which_o jew_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n alone_o but_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n withal_o who_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o avoid_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o
say_v the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o language_n 21._o language_n act_n 15_o 21._o which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 6.7_o and_o deut._n 6.7_o which_o they_o must_v rehearse_v continual_o to_o their_o family_n 3.15_o family_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o wherein_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n from_o their_o infancy_n second_o he_o say_v either_o they_o contain_v no_o precept_n or_o but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o licence_n that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n fain_o he_o will_v say_v absolute_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n because_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n better_o but_o belike_o he_o read_v in_o his_o cyrill_n 4_o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 3_o c._n 4_o that_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v expopositionis_fw-la that_o with_o a_o certain_a command_n our_o saviour_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n tom_n 2_o p._n 248._o commelin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n aschet_fw-mi p._n 599._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n when_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o let_v we_o obey_v our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n ho_o 40._o &_o 39_o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n he_o command_v to_o dig_v deep_a into_o the_o scripture_n he_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o scripture_n joh._n scripture_n pag._n 343._o in_o joh._n euthymius_n he_o command_v they_o to_o search_v 20._o search_v jansen_n concord_n c._n 36._o peter_n seleâ—â—_n disp_n to_o 4._o in_o joh._n 5._o d._n 20._o our_o adversary_n confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o best_a 5._o best_a in_o joh._n 5._o maldonat_n the_o jesuite_n cyrill_n think_v the_o word_n search_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it but_o the_o indicative_a mood_n but_o chrysostom_n theophylact._n austin_n &_o i_o think_v all_o grave_a author_n except_o cyrill_n do_v better_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o manifest_a reason_n for_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o jew_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o mean_n as_o can_v reform_v they_o but_o the_o repliar_a be_v content_v it_o be_v a_o precept_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hammer_v of_o it_o first_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o a_o licence_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o may_v search_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v transparent_o against_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n and_o utter_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o such_o a_o licence_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v never_o grant_v as_o clement_n 8._o have_v profess_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o he_o permitteâ—_n they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n then_o by_o this_o text_n when_o the_o people_n believe_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o misdoubt_v his_o doctrine_n he_o must_v give_v licence_n to_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v gretser_n to_o help_v the_o repliar_a a_o little_a c._n little_a tom._n 1._o pag._n 893._o c._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o so_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o oppose_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a believe_v christ_n and_o honour_n he_o this_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o believe_a christian_n may_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unbelieve_a jew._n for_o the_o christian_n though_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n or_o assail_v with_o heresy_n increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o desirous_a to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o case_n let_v the_o jesuite_n show_v why_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v allow_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o debar_v the_o christian_n who_o state_n need_v the_o support_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o way_n as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v another_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o himself_o and_o my_o repliar_a for_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o hog_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o believe_v christ_n but_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n be_v more_o dog_n and_o hog_n than_o christian_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v roundly_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o christian_n much_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n 5_o second_o he_o say_v that_o allow_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o absolute_a precept_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o child_n kiss_v the_o rod_n for_o he_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n yet_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n it_o oblige_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v be_v limit_v to_o particular_a time_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o now_o only_a the_o clergy_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v think_v meet_a i_o answer_v affirmative_a precept_n first_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v second_o they_o bind_v at_o all_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v agree_v unto_o three_o they_o receive_v limitation_n or_o restraint_n from_o none_o but_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o in_o all_o which_o property_n they_o agree_v with_o negative_a commandment_n &_o therefore_o omit_v all_o intricate_a discourse_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o precept_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o allowance_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n for_o first_o they_o that_o can_v read_v may_v fulfil_v it_o by_o hear_v it_o read_v search_v being_n restrain_v no_o more_o to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o second_o there_o be_v none_o but_o by_o search_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a labour_n may_v understand_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n better_a than_o in_o hebrew_n because_o i_o have_v show_v many_o time_n over_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v lay_v people_n so_o senseless_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n three_o we_o bind_v not_o every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n do_v nothing_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o precept_n then_o i_o have_v satisfy_v his_o question_n and_o admit_v a_o limitation_n in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o precept_n limit_n itself_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o affirmative_a precept_n have_v their_o limitation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v limit_v they_o or_o this_o circumstance_n limit_v precept_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o her_o antichristian_a circumstance_n may_v restrain_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o some_o lawful_a and_o legitimate_a circumstance_n may_v stay_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n therefore_o the_o malicious_a and_o desperate_a imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o some_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o indeed_o may_v lawful_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o have_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o away_o with_o these_o circumstance_n and_o give_v we_o substance_n chap._n lii_o 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n 2_o some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 281._o pag._n 281._o a._n d._n four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n m._n white_n cit_v 3._o cit_v see_v bellar._n the_o cleric_a c._n 19_o prot_n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o sect_n 7._o &_o tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bold_o affirm_v after_o his_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o he_o
neither_o prove_v our_o practice_n unlawful_a neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n either_o of_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v ever_o lawful_a after_o holy_a order_n but_o rather_o may_v find_v it_o general_o condemn_v for_o unlawful_a m._n whites_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o be_v not_o authentical_a or_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v before_o holy_a order_n who_o never_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o 1_o the_o four_o example_n be_v the_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o diverse_a pregnant_a authority_n i_o show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v it_o then_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n &_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o then_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n testify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o god._n whereunto_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o as_o you_o see_v in_o general_a term_n only_o deny_v the_o authority_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o abhor_v lie_v and_o imposture_n and_o these_o odious_a practice_n of_o shuffle_n and_o concealment_n and_o will_v one_o day_n severe_o punish_v they_o first_o to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.6_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.2_o tit._n 1.6_o where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n which_o precept_n suppose_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n he_o reply_v m._n white_n cite_v a_o mistake_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o mistake_v can_v there_o be_v in_o word_n so_o plain_a and_o when_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v mention_v what_o mistake_v be_v it_o to_o conclude_v marriage_n 1_o marriage_n chrysost_n ho._n 2_o in_o tit._n oecum_fw-la &_o theophyl_n in_o tit._n 1_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o this_o text_n write_v thus_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n calumniate_a marriage_n and_o show_v the_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o so_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therein_o a_o bishop_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o his_o sacred_a throne_n these_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n without_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n or_o vow_v single_a life_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o soto_n mayor_n a_o great_a doctor_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uxâ—ris_fw-la rome_n comm._n in_o tit._n 1._o §._o unius_fw-la uxâ—ris_fw-la handle_v this_o place_n confess_v it_o prove_v bb._n and_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n m._n white_a alone_o therefore_o mistake_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o other_o also_o with_o he_o 2_o second_o he_o say_v i_o bold_o affirm_v after_o my_o fashion_n that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o give_v example_n of_o my_o fashion_n and_o course_n hold_v throughout_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o justify_v what_o i_o affirm_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o bold_a of_o the_o two_o that_o dare_v charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o boldness_n who_o reason_n and_o authority_n he_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n nevertheless_o let_v that_o he_o say_v be_v consider_v first_o be_v say_v he_o prove_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a this_o be_v folly_n for_o whatsoever_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o church_n permit_v and_o commend_v be_v unlawful_a but_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v it_o be_v ever_o lawful_a either_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wife_n after_o holy_a order_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o find_v it_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a all_o this_o i_o prove_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o read_v what_o i_o write_v but_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o m._n white_n can_v prove_v more_o though_o if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o much_o all_o be_v one_o with_o my_o repliar_a for_o his_o answer_n at_o the_o last_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o aeneas_n who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n pius_n 2_o make_v the_o bohemian_o med_n bohemian_o epist_n 130._o post_n med_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v wife_n we_o have_v none_o we_o therefore_o merit_v the_o more_o first_o 17._o first_o l._n 6._o c._n 17._o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n express_o allow_v minister_n cantor_n reader_n &_o doorkeeper_n 8._o doorkeeper_n id_fw-la asserunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la scholast_n duran_n do_v excepto_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la quique_fw-la idque_fw-la videtur_fw-la sensisse_fw-la conc_fw-fr florent_fw-la &_o trident._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr c._n 8._o who_o be_v within_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 99_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 99_o to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n also_o after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n to_o keep_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v before_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o may_v not_o aswell_o marry_v after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v and_o live_v and_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n after_o their_o entrance_n into_o order_n i_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o monad_n of_o monad_n nazianzen_n euopt_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la euopt_n synesius_n commelin_n synesius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 739._o commelin_n athanasius_n 23._o athanasius_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o socrates_n and_o 34._o and_o l._n 12._o c._n 34._o nicephorus_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o practise_v against_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o mislike_v it_o nazianzen_n 656._o nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanct_n bapt._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 656._o rebuke_n they_o that_o say_v none_o shall_v baptise_v they_o but_o a_o unmarried_a priest_n sidonius_n a_o b._n in_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 480._o be_v entreat_v to_o commend_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n in_o france_n commend_v one_o simplicius_n report_v he_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v child_n and_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n praise_v he_o as_o fit_v for_o the_o place_n 445._o place_n l._n 7._o conc_fw-fr p._n 445._o he_o proceed_v thus_o his_o wife_n also_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o palladij_fw-la who_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o order_n have_v hold_v the_o seat_n of_o learn_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o very_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o matron_n require_v a_o modest_a and_o succint_a mention_n of_o she_o i_o will_v constant_o avouch_v migravit_fw-la avouch_v respondere_fw-la illam_fw-la foeminam_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la utriusque_fw-la familiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la educta_fw-la crevit_fw-la vel_fw-la ubi_fw-la electa_fw-la migravit_fw-la that_o woman_n to_o answer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o both_o the_o family_n either_o whence_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o whither_o she_o come_v when_o she_o be_v choose_v both_o of_o they_o well_o and_o wise_o instruct_v their_o child_n this_o example_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n company_v with_o their_o wife_n after_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o elude_v for_o therein_o not_o only_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v prefer_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a almost_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v first_o descend_v of_o priest_n and_o then_o a_o modest_a woman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o instituunt_fw-la as_o filios_fw-la ambo_fw-la instituunt_fw-la together_o with_o her_o husband_n instruct_v their_o child_n which_o neither_o need_v nor_o can_v be_v say_v if_o he_o live_v not_o with_o she_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n in_o 198._o in_o l._n 2._o ep_n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o a_o priest_n report_v a_o narration_n touch_v a_o woman_n bid_v he_o tell_v it_o his_o wife_n that_o priest_n be_v marry_v therefore_o but_o the_o repliar_a sure_a will_v allow_v no_o example_n to_o be_v authentical_a unless_o it_o show_v they_o lay_v together_o the_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v much_o when_o
call_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authoritative_o teach_v i_o can_v define_v nor_o himself_o determine_v when_o all_o these_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v their_o patron_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o have_v their_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o truth_n ancient_o teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o often_o change_v and_o remove_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n till_o the_o opinion_n be_v multiply_v to_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v doctor_n 8_o and_o this_o example_n show_v how_o frivolous_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o by-matter_n not_o determine_v wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hold_v any_o part_n for_o this_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o point_n define_v though_o not_o by_o any_o popish_a council_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v show_v catalogue_n and_o whole_a company_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v therein_o with_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n to_o show_v their_o division_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o they_o have_v infinite_a such_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o they_o agree_v in_o nothing_o which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o disagreement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v refuse_v in_o their_o church_n to_o be_v matter_n broach_v and_o bring_v in_o which_o never_o have_v the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v we_o can_v show_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o stale_a untruth_n already_o sufficient_o confute_v in_o every_o passage_n he_o can_v refer_v we_o to_o his_o coccius_n and_o bellarmine_n but_o himself_o i_o think_v can_v show_v little_a of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o not_o knowledge_n but_o rumour_n and_o popularity_n have_v carry_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n chap._n lix_n objection_n against_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o touch_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n 2._o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n 4._o not_o certain_a what_o pope_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o 5._o vacancy_n diverse_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n pope_n of_o what_o credit_n 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o err_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 10._o the_o pope_n succeed_v by_o simony_n and_o violence_n such_o succession_n be_v a_o nullity_n by_o his_o own_o law_n 11._o the_o pharisee_n in_o moses_n chair_n how_o a._n d._n defend_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o ass_n 12._o many_o pope_n at_o once_o 13._o vrbanus_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o cardinal_n 13._o what_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a.d._n the_o five_o objection_n last_o 289._o pag._n 289._o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o the_o roman_a succession_n which_o in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o mention_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o ever_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n second_o that_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a but_o only_o humane_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 421._o white_a pag._n 416_o pag._n 418._o pag_n 419._o pag._n 421._o rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o this_o be_v which_o succeed_v he_o and_o who_o afterward_o succeed_v one_o another_o fourthly_a the_o sea_n have_v be_v void_a a_o good_a while_n together_o five_o a_o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n six_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n seven_o some_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o violence_n etc._n etc._n eight_o there_o have_v be_v 30_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a 16_o ancient_a see_v the_o father_n cite_v for_o this_o point_n in_o the_o rhem._n test_n annot_v rom._n 16_o father_n do_v witness_n and_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o 1_o the_o objection_n here_o mention_v the_o first_o except_v i_o propose_v digress_v 53._o and_o they_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o so_o entire_a nor_o perfect_a as_o be_v pretend_v our_o adversary_n never_o have_v do_v with_o urge_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o this_o day_n make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n which_o outward_a succession_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o protestant_n deny_v not_o only_o they_o affirm_v two_o thing_n against_o it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o taint_v and_o interrupt_v with_o defect_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o government_n commend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n have_v be_v change_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v the_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v object_v 2_o to_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o monument_n yet_o remain_v testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o impudency_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v untrue_a let_v the_o writing_n of_o our_o 5._o our_o d._n fulk_n answ_n to_o the_o rhem._n rom._n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o d._n rainol_n conser_fw-fr c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o d._n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 4._o â—_o 3._o c._n â—_o jun._n contr_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o divine_n be_v view_v and_o they_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o the_o uttermost_a they_o say_v be_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o his_o be_v there_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a and_o may_v sensible_o be_v dissolve_v if_o oporin_n if_o who_o demonstration_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n be_v print_v by_o illyricus_n with_o his_o book_n call_v refut_o invectiu_fw-la bruni_n print_a at_o basil_n a_o 1566._o by_o oporin_n velenus_n or_o some_o special_a man_n with_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n all_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n touch_v the_o same_o be_v perplex_v with_o such_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o man_n misdoubt_v it_o yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o curious_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gain_v not_o a_o straw_n by_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o i_o grant_v but_o yet_o all_o the_o papist_n live_v can_v reconcile_v their_o testimony_n nor_o maintain_v either_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o in_o such_o a_o time_n or_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o as_o be_v report_v the_o which_o consideration_n have_v move_v as_o learn_v papist_n themselves_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o all_o if_o my_o adversary_n think_v they_o so_o impudent_a that_o do_v it_o marsilius_n patavinus_n fol._n patavinus_n marsil_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 16._o print_v at_o basil_n in_o fol._n say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v either_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o ever_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o affirm_v it_o he_o so_o do_v it_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o believe_v they_o not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o be_v there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n but_o not_o certain_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o sure_a testimony_n than_o these_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v
25_o year_n there_o wherein_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o all_o our_o adversary_n to_o this_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v 205._o be_v print_a at_o basil_n by_o henrico_n petri_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o latin_n olympiad_n 205._o eusebius_n chronicle_v translate_v by_o s._n jerom_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a batavorum_fw-la greek_a print_a a_o 1606._o lugduni_n batavorum_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n say_v scaliger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o only_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o less_o at_o the_o first_o then_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v and_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o that_o they_o say_v or_o only_o follow_v a_o common_a rumour_n begin_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o papias_n be_v without_o examine_v it_o god_n know_v but_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o feel_v the_o difficulty_n and_o can_v remove_v it_o three_o that_o so_o many_o monument_n yet_o remain_v do_v testify_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o those_o monument_n be_v not_o so_o many_o there_o be_v 11._o be_v baro._n a_o 45._o n._n 11._o a_o old_a chair_n belike_o that_o on_o certain_a day_n be_v show_v the_o people_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o certain_a part_n pretend_v to_o be_v relic_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o when_o the_o juggle_a and_o imposture_n with_o relic_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o world_n have_v long_o since_o abrogate_a all_o credit_n give_v to_o such_o monument_n it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n policy_n for_o many_o age_n together_o with_o feign_a miracle_n and_o counterfeit_a relic_n to_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o vulgar_a people_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n but_o let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o monument_n first_o make_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n i_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o discover_v these_o monument_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o it_o 290._o pag._n 290._o a._n d._n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a authority_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v for_o first_o the_o name_n pastor_n be_v peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n 20.21_o joh._n 20.21_o by_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o die_v not_o with_o the_o person_n but_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o a_o successor_n second_o the_o end_n of_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v so_o to_o institute_v it_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o pastor_n three_o the_o love_n and_o care_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o institute_v this_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o such_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o first_o age_n but_o for_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o institute_v that_o office_n only_o for_o to_o continue_v in_o s._n peter_n person_n and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ordain_v it_o to_o continue_v in_o other_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n shall_v succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n office_n be_v not_o indeed_o express_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partly_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n institution_n as_o be_v learned_o declare_v prove_v 2_o see_v bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n c._n 12._o stapleron_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3_o q._n 2._o art_n 2_o and_o defend_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fid_fw-we p._n 7._o §_o 36._o 37._o and_o 38._o the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n one_o or_o other_o be_v always_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n but_o my_o adversary_n can_v assign_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v or_o can_v upon_o so_o sufficient_a ground_n pretend_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n 2_o this_o answer_n affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n appropriate_a to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la second_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o he_o of_o antioch_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o authority_n touch_v the_o first_o and_o second_o let_v it_o be_v distinguish_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n contain_v two_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n first_o his_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o they_o second_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o eminent_a power_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o enable_v to_o plant_v church_n convert_v nation_n reveal_v christ_n work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n our_o adversary_n add_v a_o three_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n direct_o as_o some_o say_v or_o indirect_o as_o othersome_a will_v have_v it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v his_o pastoral_a office_n the_o second_o his_o apostleship_n the_o three_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n the_o which_o distinction_n be_v lay_v we_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v absolute_a pastoral_n authority_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sense_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v and_o beyond_o they_o all_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n we_o grant_v second_o that_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o give_v or_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o grant_v three_o that_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n take_v only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o this_o will_v do_v the_o pope_n no_o good_a for_o it_o neither_o prefer_v he_o of_o antioch_n nor_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o make_v they_o both_o equal_a four_o we_o deny_v any_o to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o god_n to_o have_v ordain_v any_o succession_n in_o that_o second_o and_o eminent_a degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n neither_o dare_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o simple_o and_o absolute_o affirm_v it_o the_o jesuite_n therefore_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n mean_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n as_o it_o import_v the_o primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o rule_v and_o overgoverne_v they_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o text_n allege_v feed_v my_o sheep_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v full_o show_v in_o 705._o in_o digress_v 26._o nu_fw-la 15._o &_o 22._o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v be_v casaub_n exercitat_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 132._o p._n 705._o the_o way_n where_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v i_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o any_o supremacy_n because_o he_o have_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o no_o man_n succeed_v another_o in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o the_o repliars_n three_o argument_n proceed_v only_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o by_o reason_n the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o all_o age_n and_o the_o supremacy_n intend_v be_v never_o give_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o mean_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o neither_o do_v the_o repliars_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o of_o antioch_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o wherein_o succession_n hold_v as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o 29_o digression_n whereto_o he_o say_v nothing_o the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v false_a for_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o write_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n there_o himself_o occam_n 3._o occam_n occam_n dial_n patr_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o say_v these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o it_o alone_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o remove_v his_o sea_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v not_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n be_v false_a likewise_o when_o the_o tide_n of_o valence_n his_o learning_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o can_v such_o tradition_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o peter_n fact_n cornelius_n must_n â—39_n must_n cornel._n mus._n concio_fw-la de_fw-la cathe_v petri._n p._n â—39_n say_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v die_v at_o antioch_n that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o the_o first_o sea_n suarez_n 12._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 12._o in_o that_o peter_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o unite_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o that_o bishopric_n whether_o this_o union_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o special_a commandment_n and_o revelation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o or_o only_o of_o peter_n own_o humane_a will_n though_o inspire_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o it_o be_v never_o alter_v any_o more_o by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v it_o remain_v ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n necessary_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o both_o dignity_n if_o the_o succession_n therefore_o depend_v only_o on_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n what_o divine_a institution_n be_v this_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o die_v for_o the_o suppose_a primacy_n and_o the_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v separate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a this_o always_o draw_v that_o after_o it_o doctor_n stapleton_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n then_o this_o 3._o this_o stapl._n relect_a controu_fw-fr 3._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v peter_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o remove_v his_o seat_n thither_o and_o die_v there_o as_o marcellus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o innocent_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n write_v and_o he_o say_v that_o more_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v caluin_n see_v all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o monument_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n show_v it_o namely_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o brethren_n go_v from_o rome_n and_o shun_v the_o persecution_n meet_v christ_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n return_v to_o rome_n see_v egesippus_fw-la his_fw-la three_o book_n and_o second_o chap._n this_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v 38._o say_v the_o way_n digr_n 29._o nu_fw-la 38._o in_o the_o way_n that_o now_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n depend_v on_o this_o consequence_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n appointment_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n will_n the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o this_o consequence_n the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o industry_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o what_o such_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o that_o peter_n death_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n will_n the_o pope_n succession_n must_v necessary_o be_v by_o the_o same_o will_n away_o with_o these_o absurdity_n and_o let_v christian_a care_n no_o long_o be_v molest_v with_o they_o again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o only_a author_n thereof_o be_v arrant_a counterfeit_n and_o forge_a book_n 45._o book_n margarin_n dignae_fw-la bibl._n ss_z patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o ad_fw-la lect._n possevin_n apparat_fw-la verb._n linus_n baron_fw-fr a_o 69._o n._n 6._o &_o a_o 44._o n._n 45._o linus_n hegesipp_n linus_n see_v cens_n patrum_fw-la by_o m._n ed._n c._n possevin_n v._o hegesipp_n egesippus_fw-la and_o this_o septuaginta_fw-la this_o anto._n contius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16_o septuaginta_fw-la marcellus_n who_o binn_n who_o ep._n 2._o marcel_n apud_fw-la binn_n decretal_a also_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n he_o remove_v the_o sea_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o innocent_a he_o say_v binn_n say_v innocent_n 1._o epist_n 18._o apud_fw-la binn_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v report_v it_o afterward_o follow_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v without_o examine_v the_o credit_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v how_o many_o point_n they_o have_v to_o clear_v in_o this_o difficulty_n first_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o die_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o primacy_n and_o final_o that_o his_o so_o die_v there_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o make_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a authority_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o succession_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o not_o before_o to_o his_o confirmation_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n peter_n be_v to_o have_v his_o successor_n not_o one_o or_o other_o in_o any_o special_a place_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a pastor_n expound_v by_o the_o primacy_n and_o apostleship_n for_o his_o apostleship_n die_v with_o he_o and_o primacy_n such_o as_o be_v intend_v he_o never_o have_v any_o but_o in_o his_o pastoral_n cure_v of_o preach_v &_o minister_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o community_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o himself_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o community_n with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n succeed_v he_o in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o office_n all_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v he_o and_o in_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o first_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o advancement_n a.d._n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o disagreement_n of_o author_n in_o assign_v which_o particular_a man_n do_v 291._o pag._n 291._o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o orderly_a succession_n as_o neither_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o all_o in_o one_o or_o other_o year_n 4_o this_o answer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o orderly_a succession_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v put_v into_o order_n yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o like_a disagreement_n of_o author_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n make_v the_o same_o time_n uncertain_a to_o such_o as_o rely_v on_o those_o author_n and_o so_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n make_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n uncertain_a in_o the_o
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n